|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
an ebook published by 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia
肩書を与える: The Summer Tourist
Author: M. E. Braddon
eBook No.: 2200651h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: December 2022
Most 最近の update: December 2022
This eBook was produced by: Walter Moore
見解（をとる） our licence and header
The Zoophyte’s 復讐
A Watering-Place About To Become Famous
From Stream To Stream
A Six Days’ Ramble In Normandy And Brittany
A 鉄道 Adventure
In August
Watermouth 洞穴s
At Home In Norway
An Autumn 巡礼の旅
棺／かげり 商店街 To Port Said
The Tyne Watch
Baden In Argovie
The Virginia Springs
A Shark Story
In The 黒人／ボイコット Forest
Our Trip To Loch Killnoy, Or The 飛行機で行くing 疾走する
A Couch Of Horrors
The 橋（渡しをする） Of Straubing— A Legend Of The Danube
By The Author Of ‘Lady Audley’s Secret,’ Etc.
His 指名する was Reginald Ravenscroft—rather a pretty 指名する, as he used to say himself in a plaintive manner, if any one would have been so good as to call him by it — but he had been surnamed the Zoophyte by his brother officers in the Queen’s Trumpeters, of which favourite 軍団 he had been captain —the Zoophyte, ordinarily abbreviated for convenience into the Zoo.
This sobriquet had been bestowed upon Captain Ravenscroft on account of a 確かな easiness— not to say laziness—of disposition which formed the most salient feature in his character. In all their experience of him—and he had been a member of that 割れ目 連隊 for some ten years—the Queen’s Trumpeters had never seen Reginald Ravenscroft in any other than that placid and lamblike 条件 which was his natural temperament. He had had his 裁判，公判s in those years, of course — petty annoyances and small vexations, insolent letters from tradesmen and 弁護士／代理人／検事s, 悪化させるing 失敗s on the part of his 団体／死体-servant, 拒絶s to cash up from his 親族s — vexations which would have thrown other men into 激怒（する）ing passions, and sent them stamping about their ４半期/4分の1s in a 明言する／公表する of 一時的な lunacy; but they had no more discomposing 影響 upon Captain Ravenscroft than if he had indeed been one of those strange dabs of gelatinous 事柄 which one sees sticking to the 激しく揺するs at low tide. He swore, it is true; indeed his répertoire of bad language was かなり in 前進する of that of his fellows, 存在 richly garnished with the choicest flowers from Billingsgate and Seven-dials, and 強化するd by some very 初めの blasphemies of his own composition; but the Queen’s Trumpeters 宣言するd it was the funniest thing in the world to hear him give utterance to a lengthened string of blackguardisms which would have astonished any rough in St. Giles’s, in the smoothest mildest トンs, and with a most perfect placidity of 直面する and manner. People were very fond of him, although, it must be 自由に 認める, he had never been known to be of very much use to any of his fellow-creatures. The idea of doing anyone a service never entered his 不振の brain; but on the other 手渡す, he never gave offence to any human 存在. So people liked him for 存在 good-tempered and agreeable, and 自由に forgave him his uselessness.
He was very handsome. This fact may have had some 影響（力） upon the minds of his 知識, for his good looks were of an eminently pleasing and conciliating type. He had a nose that was almost straight enough for perfect Greek, a pale complexion — which his 女性（の） 知識 called 利益／興味ing, but which he himself 述べるd as bilious— dreamy gray 注目する，もくろむs with long 黒人／ボイコット 攻撃するs and the most expressive eyebrows, a low 幅の広い forehead 栄冠を与えるd with crisply waving dark hair. There was a want of strength and firmness about the mouth and chin; but a moustache 隠すd the 証拠不十分 of one feature, and a 耐えるd gave form and character to the other; so, upon the whole, the Zoophyte was about as handsome a man as you would be likely to see in any given day’s 旅行.
He was by no means a fop: but he was やめる aware that he was good-looking, and would 明言する／公表する the fact in a 商売／仕事-like manner, in any discussion of his 事件／事情／状勢s and prospects. He dressed 井戸／弁護士席, of course; to belong to the Queen’s Trumpeters and not to dress 井戸／弁護士席 would have been an impossibility. The newest combinations of colour in cravats, the last design in socks, the most novel 装置s in dress-shirts, were scarcely fresh enough for the Trumpeters; while the 量 to which every one of these gentlemen became 毎年 indebted to his tailor and his bootmaker would have been a fair income for a 穏健な-sized family. The Trumpeters were extravagant, and prided themselves on their extravagance.
From his earliest 青年 上向きs 負債 and difficulty had been, as it were, the normal 条件 of the Zoophyte: difficulty for other people, that is to say; for his 負債s had never been a 原因（となる） of 騒動 to himself. It was his habit to 許す 事柄s to go on till they became utterly desperate, when he would coolly を引き渡す to his 豊富な sister, Lady Talmash Brading, a 絡まるd 集まり of correspondence from tradesmen and 弁護士／代理人／検事s, not one letter of which had ever been replied to, and leave her and her solicitors to settle the 商売／仕事 正確に／まさに as they pleased.
She was a very 肉親，親類d sister, and had paid Reginald Ravenscroft’s 負債s so often, that it had become in a manner an 設立するd thing that she should 支払う／賃金 them. He scarcely thanked her. ‘What the ジュース has she to do with her money?’ he would say, when any one 称讃するd her generosity; ‘she is so preposterously rich, that I consider I do her an actual favour in relieving her of a little of her superfluous cash. It’s like a 定期刊行物 血-letting. She would be 支配する to a 肉親，親類d of 財政上の apoplexy, if it were not for me—would 満了する／死ぬ of a golden plethora.’
There are 限界s, however, to human patience, and Lady Talmash Brading was beginning to grow very tired of her brother Reginald’s 定期刊行物 insolvencies—the tailors’ and boot-製造者s’ and shirt-製造者s’ and perfumers’ 法案s; the 激しい accounts from elegant purveyors in St. James’s street, who pleasantly 連合させるd the daily necessities of stationery with the glittering 誘惑s of the jeweller, so that the idle swell, 存在 smitten by the 影響 of some curious monogram on his 公式文書，認める-paper, might have it repeated in emeralds and diamonds, or ruby and onyx, as the 事例／患者 may be, on his scarf-pin and shirt-studs, a locket or a pair of sleeve-links; the fearful 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of goods 供給（する）d by 割れ目 saddlers and 刺激（する）-製造者s — the endless 目録 of articles which had been necessary to the 存在 of Captain Ravenscroft during two or three years of that gentleman’s 害のない career. Lady Talmash Brading was beginning to grow 疲れた／うんざりした of these things.
‘It is always the same, Reginald,’ she said; ‘or if there is any change, it is for the worse. I can’t comprehend it. You can’t かもしれない be always wanting the same things — watch-chains and （犯罪の）一味s and studs and pins. Those things don’t wear out.’
‘No, my dear Leonora; but a fellow loses them and gives them away, and so on. If a fellow one likes sees a thing of that 肉親，親類d on one’s dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and takes a fancy to it, how can one do いっそう少なく than 申し込む／申し出 it to him? Studs and breast-pins are the small change of life, like four-penny-bits. And then they go out of fashion—they get known; you couldn’t 推定する／予想する a man to wear a thing he had had over a month. They say Heliogabalus would as soon have thought of wearing his shoes twice as a （犯罪の）一味 — and you wouldn’t have an officer in the Queen’s Own Trumpeters いっそう少なく particular than a dirty Roman emperor.’
Lady Talmash Brading only shrugged her shoulders impatiently in reply to this remonstrance. She was walking up and 負かす／撃墜する her splendid 製図／抽選-room in Grosvenor-square, while the Zoophyte lounged at his 緩和する in one satin-covered armchair, with his 脚s stretched before him on another, and a Morning 地位，任命する spread out upon his 膝s. He had a glass stuck in one 注目する，もくろむ, through which he lazily 調査するd the impetuous movements of his sister.
‘I have no ありふれた patience,’ she exclaimed at last. ‘If you took the least trouble to 規制する your 事件／事情／状勢s, one wouldn’t mind so much; but you don’t—you 許す 事柄s to go on till they can go no さらに先に, and then just fling a 集まり of 法案s over to me, and 推定する／予想する me to 支払う／賃金 them. I don’t believe you even know what you 借りがある.’
‘I 自白する, my dear sister, that I have not even an approximate idea of the 量. But why 苦しめる yourself upon the 支配する? the 事件／事情／状勢 is such a mere bagatelle to you. Why not 手渡す the 文書s over to your steward, and 解任する the 商売／仕事 from your mind altogether?’
‘That is not my way of doing things, Reginald,’ answered his sister 厳しく.
‘Unhappily not, my dear creature. You are so awfully 商売／仕事-like.’
‘If you were a little more 商売／仕事-like, a little more reasonable, Reginald, I should have some hope of you. If you would only remember that my patience may be exhausted, and learn to economise—’
‘Economise in the Queen’s Trumpeters! Not to be done, my dear soul. I believe there was a man once in the 軍団 who tried to live within his income, and they did something dreadful to him — filled his bed with some empty soda-water 瓶／封じ込めるs with the wires on, or tarred and feathered him, or tried him by 法廷，裁判所-戦争の, or told him he’d better sell out, or something ferocious in that way. No, Leonora, as long as I remain a Trumpeter, I shall do my 義務.’
‘Then I should think the sooner you 中止する to be a Trumpeter, the better. If you mean always to go on as you have been going on for the last ten years, the sooner you sell out the better.’
‘Do you really think so?’ murmured the Zoophyte, 星／主役にするing at her reflectively through his glass. ‘井戸／弁護士席, the question is open to consideration certainly. I should realise a couple of thousand or so by the sale of my （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限; and I never had two thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs of ready money in my life. Two thousand in actual bank-公式文書，認めるs and gold! — there must be a good 取引，協定, of spending in that.’
‘What!’ exclaimed Lady Talmash Brading. ‘You don’t mean that you would really be so mad as to leave the army?’
‘Why not? Weren’t you recommending it just now? I could live with you. You couldn’t 辞退する 避難所 to such a 害のない fellow as me. I could stroll about the place all day when you were 負かす／撃墜する at Brading, keeping an 注目する，もくろむ upon the gardeners, and seeing they didn’t waste their time — I should be invaluable in that way. Or I might marry 行方不明になる Corks.’
‘Marry 行方不明になる Corks!’ cried Lady Talmash Brading, with 最高の disdain.
‘What! you wouldn’t like a brewer’s daughter to call you sister-in-法律? But upon my word I might do a worse thing for myself: she’s a very nice girl — a pretty girl too — and will have a hundred thousand for her fortune; and I think she’d have me. I really don’t see why you should 始める，決める your 直面する against 行方不明になる Corks.’
‘If you want to 不名誉 me in the sight of all Brading by a match of that 肉親，親類d, pray do so; but from the hour in which you do so, you may consider that you and I are strangers — I would never speak to you again.’
‘Hard lines, rather, Leonora, when such a marriage would make my fortune. But under those circumstances you can’t of course 反対する to 支払う／賃金 my 負債s occasionally.’
‘I do 反対する to 支払う／賃金 them ever again. I will 許す you two hundred a year; and if you can’t contrive to live upon that and your 支払う／賃金, you must look どこかよそで for 援助. It will be no use 控訴，上告ing to me.’
‘My dear Leonora, this is 前向きに／確かに 残忍な — that allusion to my 支払う／賃金 is the very essence of mockery. As if my 支払う／賃金 had ever counted for anything! O, I see that I must marry 行方不明になる Corks.’
‘Do,’ said Lady Talmash Brading, ‘at your 危険，危なくする.’
She was a proud woman, Lady Talmash Brading. She had begun life as an 定評のある beauty, and the only daughter of a Somersetshire gentleman of small landed 広い地所; so small indeed, having dwindled 負かす／撃墜する from the fair 割合s of the past, that Leonora Ravenscroft felt it 現職の upon her to make a good marriage. She had married young, and she had been twice married — first to Mr. Prothero, the 広大な／多数の／重要な shipbuilder, a man of untold wealth; and then to Viscount Talmash Brading, of Brading Park, Yorkshire, and Talmash Towers, Leicestershire — and she had been twice a 未亡人. She had more 広い地所s than she could count on the fingers of one of her pretty plump 手渡すs; she had coal 地雷s in the north, and a tin 地雷 in the west; she had the superbly 任命するd house in Grosvenor-square, furnished by the lamented Prothero; the dainty little 郊外住宅 at Cowes, designed and built by the never-too-much-to-be-regretted viscount; and to 相続する all these things she had only one daughter, a fair-haired girl of twelve, born to her a few days before that 致命的な 事故 in the 追跡（する）ing field which 原因（となる）d the viscount’s death. Happily for the Zoophyte, this fair-haired young heiress, Julia Talmash Brading, was very fond of her uncle Regy. Not that he had ever done anything to deserve her affection. He 存在するd — that was the highest form of exertion of which this member of the coraline tribe was 有能な.
After that interview in Grosvenor-square, — which might have been a 嵐の one, had it been any more possible for one person to 支える the whole 重荷（を負わせる） of a tempest, than it is possible for one person to 成し遂げる a duet, — Lady Talmasli Brading 公約するd a terrible 公約する that she would never again 支払う／賃金 her brother’s 負債s. There were 限界s to a sister’s generosity, she said, and he had gone beyond them. It would be a wrong done to her precious Julia, if she were to go on 存在 課すd upon in this manner. 認めるd that she was rich, the wealth of all the Lydian kings, from Candaules downwards, would scarcely have been enough to stand against such extravagance as Reginald Ravenscroft’s. He was now （疑いを）晴らす of 負債. He was 始める，決める on his pins once more, to use the homely language of my lady’s solicitor, and this last setting him on his pins had been a more expensive 商売／仕事 than usual. She would 許す him two hundred a year — fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs a ４半期/4分の1, paid with unerring regularity — and she would do no more.
She kept her word. The Queen’s Own Trumpeters were ordered off to Ireland about this time, much to the Zoophyte’s aggravation. If that invertebrate creature could feel 堅固に upon any point, that point was his attachment to the metropolis. To the profoundest 深いs of his nature he was a Cockney. 棺／かげり 商店街 and St. James’s street, with a rare excursus as far as Rotten 列／漕ぐ／騒動, formed his world; and to be 除去するd to barbarous and unknown 地域s beyond the reach of this world was the greatest hardship the Zoophyte had ever been called upon to 耐える. But even this 裁判，公判 could not 誘発する him to loud lamentations or violent demonstration of any 肉親，親類d. He was heard to utter faint moaning noises like the bleating of a 苦しめるd lamb, he swore a little harder than usual in his meek 発言する／表明する, and indeed invented one or two choice forms of execration under this unwonted 圧力. He neglected his diet, was seen to take his potage à l’ Italien without grated Parmesan, and didn’t 不平（をいう） at the 非，不，無-外見 of those 予選 natives which he was wont to sacrifice to the gods, as it were, before beginning his dinner. Greater things might have befallen him unheeded in the anguish of this Hibernian 追放する.
They 出発／死d, however, the Queen’s Own Trumpeters, in all their supernal splendour, and the Zoophyte had the 慰安 of knowing that he left the 広大な／多数の／重要な city without leaving a creditor behind him.
‘It’s almost melancholy,’ he said; ‘if I were to die suddenly, who’d be sorry for me?’
The Trumpeters were in Ireland for the greater part of a year, and were then transferred to a small 守備隊 town in Lancashire — rather a dreary place, where it might be supposed almost impossible for any man to get into 負債. The Zoophyte received his 年４回の allowance punctually, and 受託するd it meekly. He had never been known to 辞退する money; but he 受託するd it under mental 抗議する. He 設立する the 年４回の remittance rather handy for the 支払い（額） of his small losses at billiards and whist; and on one occasion, his wandering fancies 存在 caught by a breastrpin exposed for sale in the 長，指導者 jeweller’s of the small 守備隊 town, he bought and paid for the bauble on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. It was about the only 処理／取引 in his life in which he had ever 雇うd ready-money, and he 知らせるd his friends afterwards that it afforded him a novel sensation.
‘I felt that it was low,’ he said, ‘decidedly low. I felt myself sunk かなり in the social 規模, to enter into a 詳細（に述べる） of that 肉親，親類d with a tradesman fellow, instead of 支払う／賃金ing him through my lawyer, in a gentlemanly manner.’
While the Zoophyte 耐えるd his 追放する in Ireland and Lancashire, Lady Talmash Brading was for the greater part of the time travelling in Switzerland and Italy with her ‘precious Julia.’ For nearly two years, therefore, she had heard very little of her brother, who had a 示すd aversion to letter-令状ing.
‘My sister’s in Italy, you see,’ he would 発言／述べる plaintively, ‘and people who are away from England are so confoundedly selfish, they 推定する／予想する one to tell them such a lot in one’s letters — so I find the only 計画（する） is not to 令状 at all.’
The brother and sister had not met since that morning in Grosvenor square when Leonora had 公約するd a 公約する that she would never 支払う／賃金 Reginald’s 負債s again, when Lady Talmash Brading and her daughter returned from the Continent, and （機の）カム straight 負かす／撃墜する to Brading Park.
It was midsummer, and the park and gardens were in all their June splendour: the hothouses 十分な of 熟した purple grapes and rosy velvet-skinned peaches, ruddy nectarines and golden apricots; the kitchen gardens running over with mellow-flavoured peas, wonderful cucumbers, and late asparagus, to say nothing of two or three acres of strawberry beds, where the fresh green leaves lay lightly on beds of tan or straw, and where a 少しのd would have been more difficult to find than the rarest orchid in the Botanical Dictionary. The Zoophyte was fond of Brading Park, he was 特に fond of the kitchen gardens. He liked to stroll with Julia through the hothouses in the drowsy noontide, stopping now and then to finger the ponderous bunches of grapes with a thoughtful touch, anon to gaze dreamily on a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of pines, or to pluck a peach that seemed ready to 減少（する） into his mouth. He liked Brading Park — the house was a nice sleepy old place, with capacious sofas and 平易な-議長，司会を務めるs in every 利用できる corner; sunny nooks in 深い south-west windows, where a man might doze over his morning paper; and in all the galleries and 歓迎会-rooms 厚い Axmmster carpets that muffled the sound of passing footsteps. The Zoophyte liked Brading — he had his own particular 控訴 of rooms there, and 解放する／自由な ４半期/4分の1s. Of course his 軍の 約束／交戦s had 妨げるd his wearing out his welcome.
Brading seemed very 田舎の and homelike and pleasant to Lady Talmash Brading and her daughter after those perpetual Italian hotels, with their gaudy gilded 議会s, and eternal clocks and candelabra. Julia skipped about the gardens in an ecstasy.
‘I think there have never been such flowers or such fruit as there are this year, mamma,’ she exclaimed. ‘There’s only one thing I want to make me やめる happy.’
‘And what is that, my dearest love?’
‘Uncle Regy. He would so enjoy the peaches — you know how fond he is of peaches; and it is so nice to see him eat them — peeling them so slowly and deliberately with those lazy white 手渡すs of his.’
‘I don’t think there is much chance of your seeing your uncle,’ replied Lady Talmash Brading; ‘I had occasion to be very much displeased with him when last we met — we had some words, in fact.’
‘Had words, mamma? Do you mean to say that uncle Regy could かもしれない quarrel with any one?’
‘井戸／弁護士席, no, I don’t know that Reginald said very much himself, but I said a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to him. I was in a passion, Julia, and spoke my mind very 自由に.’
‘What had he been doing, mamma?’
‘O, the usual thing — getting over 長，率いる and ears in 負債, and then coolly flinging his 当惑s upon me.’
The fair young heiress scarcely seemed shocked at this. She only shook her 長，率いる in a deprecating way.
‘We are so rich, mamma dear,’ she said, ‘we can afford to 支払う／賃金 poor uncle Regy’s 負債s now and then. 軍の men always get into 負債. Grandpapa ought not to have put him into such an expensive 連隊 as the Queen’s Trumpeters.’
‘That’s all very 井戸／弁護士席, Julia, but it has been going on a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 too long; and when last I saw your uncle, I told him that I should never 支払う／賃金 his 負債s again; upon which he had the impertinence to 脅す me that he would marry 行方不明になる Corks.’
‘What, mamma! the daughter of the fat brewer in Brading?’
‘Yes, Julia; and there would be a 不名誉. Mr. Corks’ father was butler to my husband’s grandfather, and the son began 商売／仕事 in the smallest way in the world. They say he’s enormously rich now, but a most ignorant vulgar person. He’s very popular in Brading, however, の中で a 確かな 始める，決める, and I believe there are people who visit him.’
‘行方不明になる Corks rides to hounds, mamma — I’ve seen her when we’ve been to see them break covert — rather a nice-looking girl, with wavy brown hair, and a rosy 直面する. It’s a pity she’s too ありふれた for uncle Regy to marry her.’
‘Too ありふれた — yes, I should think so. The idea of the Corks tribe fastening on us!’
‘But they are not a very large tribe, mamma; 行方不明になる Corks is an only child, isn’t she?’
‘I believe so,’ Lady Talmash answered coldly; ‘but that doesn’t make the least difference. The thing is not to be heard of.’
The next day was cloudless but 蒸し暑い; not a breath stirred the roses on the lawn, or rippled the blue bosom of the lake. Lady Talmash and her daughter sat in the garden after 昼食, in a favourite 位置／汚点／見つけ出す under a mighty sycamore. They had work with them and 調書をとる／予約するs, but neither of them worked or read. It was the laziest possible 天候.
‘Just the sort of 天候 that uncle Regy likes, mamma,’ said Julia, ‘when he can 嘘（をつく） on the grass and bask. How he would enjoy Brading this delicious midsummer! I am so sorry to think of him in a 汚い dull town in Lancashire.’
She had not any 長引かせるd 原因（となる） for 悲しみ; for looking up at this very moment, she perceived the 反対する of her thoughts walking slowly across the lawn に向かって her, with the 空気／公表する of having left the house half an hour or so before for an afternoon stroll. It was the Zoophyte’s celebrated manner, placid and imperturbable to the last degree.
My lady was 公正に／かなり taken aback by this apparition.
‘Why, Reginald,’ she exclaimed, ‘what in heaven’s 指名する brought you here?’
‘The ten-o’clock 表明する — leaves King’s-cross at ten — a 資本／首都 train. How d’ye do, Leonora? — how d’ye do, July? What a handsome girl you’re growing! You take after your unfortunate uncle, you see, and not the Talmash Bradings. Your father might give you 階級, my love, but he couldn’t give you beauty. How 甘い the old place looks — such a warm sleepiness about it!’
The Zoophyte dropped himself into one of the garden arm-議長，司会を務めるs, and stretched out his 脚s with a complacent 空気／公表する. There was dust upon his boots. He had 現実に walked half a mile or so.
‘I find myself getting fat,’ he said, in explanation of this unusual circumstance; ‘so whenever I have an 適切な時期, I go in for violent 演習. I’ve walked from the 駅／配置する. I’ve got some luggage and that 肉親，親類d of thing there — perhaps you’ll be good enough to send a 罠（にかける） for it. How are the grapes this year, July?’
‘Julia,’ said her mother rather stiffly, ‘go and tell one of the grooms to fetch your uncle’s portmanteau.’
‘But, my dear Leonora, it isn’t a portmanteau, it’s luggage — large 軍の 事例／患者s and that 肉親，親類d of thing. You’d better send the biggest 乗り物 you’ve got. There’s a good lot of it.’
My lady opened her 罰金 注目する，もくろむs to their widest extent.
‘You mean to honour me with an 異常に long visit, it seems,’ she said. ‘I thought the Trumpeters were in Lancashire.’
‘The Trumpeters are in Lancashire.’
‘And you have got leave of absence, I suppose?’
‘No, my dear Leonora; I have placed myself in a position to be 独立した・無所属 of leaves of absence. It’s a ジュースd unpleasant thing asking for leave.’
‘What do you mean?’
‘簡単に that I have sold out. I 性質の／したい気がして of my （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 last week. The Trumpeters are still a very 罰金 軍団, but the flower of their flock is lost to them,’ 追加するd the Zoophyte, twirling his moustache.
‘Sold out!’ cried Lady Talmash Brading, aghast, ‘sold out!’
‘Yes, my dear Leonora. It was your own suggestion. “If you find the 連隊 too expensive,” you said, with that 厳しい ありふれた sense which has always distinguished you, “you せねばならない sell out.” I did find the 連隊 too expensive, and I have sold out. It was the only 資源 left me for 支払う／賃金ing my 負債s, in fact, since you had sworn never to 支払う／賃金 them again.’
‘Your 負債s! Do you mean to say that you were in 負債 again?’
“My dear Leonora, do you suppose that there is no such thing as growth in a tailor’s 法案? Do you imagine that one’s tobacconist’s account is not 支配する to the ありふれた 法律s of progression? I had a two years’ accumulation of 負債 to wipe off — my creditors were becoming clamorous, 裁判官ing by the number of lawyers’ letters which I received but did not read — and my only way of making a clean 予定する was to sell my （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限.’
‘It is shameful,’ exclaimed my lady, in a passion, ‘it is 前向きに／確かに 悪名高い! In spite of the two hundred a year I have 許すd you!’
‘That two hundred a year was only an incentive to extravagance. It afforded me 時折の 供給（する）s of ready-money. Now I can do without ready-money. In short, the two hundred a year demoralised me.’
Lady Talmash gave an impatient sigh. She arose from her seat and began to pace up and 負かす／撃墜する the shady patch of grass under the sycamore, as it was her habit to do when unpleasantly excited. Julia Brading 新たな展開d the cord and tassels of her little silk apron, and looked at her uncle with a piteous 表現 of countenance, longing to make him an 申し込む／申し出 of her pocket-money, or to do something for his なぐさみ. The Zoophyte was the only person unmoved — he stretched his long 脚s to their fullest extent upon a 隣人ing （法廷の）裁判, and dived into the pocket of his light overcoat for a splendid 調印（する）-肌 cigar-事例／患者 almost big enough for a small portmanteau. Everything appertaining to the Zoophyte was upon a large 規模, and splendid in colour and texture.
‘You don’t mind smoke out of doors, I know, Nora,’ he said blandly, and began to puff away at an enormous Rio Hondo cigar.
His sister did not even condescend to notice the 調査.
‘What is to become of you?’ she exclaimed at last, ‘that is the question — what is to become of you?’
‘My dearest Leonora, I think that is a question that may 公正に／かなり be relegated to the remote 未来. I am 自然に a 用心深い man, and am not in a hurry to make any desperate 急落（する），激減（する） in life. In the mean time I can live with you — there is no 反対 to that, I suppose?’
‘Of course not, uncle Regy,’ cried Julia; ‘you can live with us. — He can live with us for ever and ever, can’t he, mamma? You know how I was wishing for him only yesterday.’
‘My darling Julia, you are a child, and don’t know what you are talking about. So far as this place goes there are your uncle’s rooms, and he will always be welcome to 占領する them, as long as he pleases. But at his age a man must do something and be something. It’s preposterous to suppose that he can go on dawdling the 残り／休憩（する） of his life away here.’
The Zoophyte yawned, and murmured that, in his opinion, no man せねばならない be 推定する／予想するd to work after he was nine-and-twenty. Mr. Ravenscroft’s nine-and-twentieth birthday had just gone by.
The end of it all was, that he stopped at Brading Park, and strolled in the hothouses and ate 熟した peaches, and played billiards with his niece. A wagon-負担 of chests and portmanteaus （機の）カム from the 鉄道 駅／配置する, and from these receptacles the Zoophyte produced the greatest marvels in the way of dressing-gowns and morning-coats and waistcoats and cravats that had ever been seen at Brading, to say nothing of a whole 兵器庫 of meerschaum 麻薬を吸うs, and a dainty little library of light French literature, with which and with 非常に／多数の splendid despatch-boxes, dressing-事例／患者s, and タバコ-chests he beautified and adorned his rooms — making them so comfortable, in fact, that it was hard to imagine he would ever be able to 涙／ほころび himself away from them.
Captain Ravenscroft — the 支配する, once a captain always a captain, was 許すd to 持つ／拘留する good in his 事例／患者 — Captain Ravenscroft had been a year at Brading Park, and he had as yet made no 試みる／企てる at a new beginning in life. いつかs when the Viscountess questioned him upon the 支配する, he told her that he was thinking it over, or that he was looking about him; but nothing （機の）カム either of his thinking or his looking. There he was, placid and even-tempered to an extreme degree, the idol of the servants, the delight of Lady Talmash Brading’s 訪問者s, but にもかかわらず an encumbrance and 責任／義務 to the lady herself.
Again and again she returned to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Could he not do something — at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, for instance? But the Zoophyte told her, with one of his lazily expressive shrugs, that by the time he had got through the 予選 商売／仕事 of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, he would be やめる an old man. There was 商業, then, 示唆するd the Viscountess — the scions of many noble families had entered the 商業の 円形競技場 lately; could he not do something in sugar-broking, or shipbuilding, or something of that 肉親，親類d?
The Zoophyte pondered, and thought that he might perhaps travel in coals — there was not much 商業の genius 要求するd for travelling in coals. The Viscountess gave a little shriek of horror.
‘Travelling in coals! Upon my word, Reginald, you are incorrigible.’
‘Then, if you are tired of me, let me marry 行方不明になる Corks,’ said the Zoophyte; ‘she’s a very nice girl, and I really think she’d have me.’
‘Marry 行方不明になる Corks, by all means,’ cried the Viscountess indignantly; ‘but please consider yourself a stranger to me from the hour of your marriage.’
‘O, as far as that goes,’ replied the Zoophyte coolly, ‘I don’t suppose 行方不明になる Corks would have me unless you did the civil; a girl with a hundred thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs won’t enter a family to be despised — it isn’t likely.’
‘And it isn’t likely that I shall receive a brewer’s daughter, whose grandfather was a servant in this house!’ returned Lady Talmash Brading.
‘I suppose not; but it’s rather hard upon me,’ said the Zoo, with a faint moan; ‘she really is a very nice girl.’
Mary Corks certainly was a nice girl, and a pretty girl into the 取引 — a girl with frank innocent blue 注目する，もくろむs, a pert little nose わずかに retroussée, a perfect rosebud of a mouth, and all manner of artless winning ways that had gone straight home to the Zoophyte’s heart. He had a heart, listless and inane as he seemed, and Mary Corks 統治するd therein. She had been very 井戸／弁護士席 educated, and although her father and mother did make sad havoc of the Queen’s English, was やめる a lady: a good dutiful daughter too, fond and respectful in her demeanour に向かって the simple 年輩の people, and never ashamed of their shortcomings.
Yes, she was a dear little English maiden, and the Zoophyte was very fond of her. He had met her at subscription balls in Brading, and had danced with her a 目だつ number of times; he had ridden his 静かな 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス to covert, and seen her in her dark-blue riding-habit and coquettish hat with a scarlet feather. He had 捨てるd 知識 with old Corks one market-day — Corks had a 深遠な reverence for the Talmash Brading family — and had been 招待するd to dine at the big bran-new red-brick 郊外住宅 just outside Brading; a pile of building of the gothic order, with library and billiard-room, smoking-room, and 温室s jutting out from the main edifice, and a quadrangular 集まり of stabling that was like a baronial 城.
Mr. Corks himself 住むd one cosy little 議会 which looked on the poultry-yard — a room that had been ーするつもりであるd for the housekeeper, and then discarded as too small. Here the 広大な／多数の／重要な brewer spent the best part of his life, smoking his clay-麻薬を吸う, or 熟考する／考慮するing his 銀行業者’s-調書をとる／予約する, or reading the newspapers, in a pleasant 孤独. He called the room the Snuggery, and whenever Mary Corks had a favour to ask, she used to 修理 to this 議会.
Captain Ravenscroft dined a 広大な／多数の／重要な many times at the Battlements — Mr. Corks’ gothic 郊外住宅 was called the Battlements — and he heard Mary sing and play, and played billiards with her after dinner in the 広大な／多数の／重要な gothic billiard-room, with its big 厚かましさ／高級将校連 lamps and open oak roof. いつかs there was a party, consisting of professional people from Brading, with a ぱらぱら雨ing of the smaller 郡 gentry; いつかs there was no one; but there was always an excellent dinner and first-率 ワインs, and the Zoophyte liked the 静かな homely evenings best. He didn’t mind Mr. Corks’ idiomatic English a bit. He thought Corks a hearty honest old fellow, and really liked him.
“I wish I had a fortune,’ he said to himself いつかs despondently; ‘I shall seem such a mercenary scoundrel if I 提案する to that girl.’
He did, however, 提案する to her. It wasn’t possible to go on very long in her society and not tell her how much he loved her. Those winning ways of hers やめる knocked him over, to use his own 表現. So one evening in the billiard-room he was taken off his guard, somehow, and before he knew what he was doing, he had asked her to be his wife.
He had to 圧力（をかける） the question a little before he could get any 決定的な answer. At first she would only trifle with the billiard-balls with downcast 注目する，もくろむs, 避けるing all his questions; but at last she 自白するd that he was not やめる indifferent to her — that she liked him just a little — 井戸／弁護士席, more than a little — that she loved him very much.
‘But there is papa to be thought of,’ she said, looking up at him shyly with her pretty blue 注目する，もくろむs. ‘I don’t think he’d ever 同意; in fact, I’m sure he wouldn’t, unless —’
‘Unless what, darling?’ (The Zoophyte had his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist by this time, and was looking 負かす／撃墜する at the fair young 直面する with an 空気／公表する of proprietorship.) ‘Unless what, dearest?’
‘Unless Lady Talmash Brading were to use her 影響（力） with him. Papa has such a high opinion of her; and perhaps if he thought she wished it very much, he might give way.’
The Zoophyte looked very blank for a moment, but it was only for a moment.
‘She shall use her 影響（力）, Mary,’ he cried resolutely. He felt やめる desperate — felt as if he could drag his sister to the Battlements by main 軍隊, and make her 告訴する to Mr. Corks; anything rather than lose this dear girl, who was looking up at him so confidingly.
‘Am I to tell papa?’ she 滞るd presently.
‘井戸／弁護士席, yes, darling. It’s best to be all fair and above-board. Tell papa at once; and I’ll tell my sister, and we’ll see what she can do.’
He was not very 希望に満ちた, but still he thought his sister could never be so atrociously cruel as to stand between him and a hundred thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. It seemed incredible.
But when he （機の）カム to make his 控訴，上告, he 設立する her obdurate. The idea of such an 同盟 was not to be 許容するd for a moment.
‘I use my 影響（力） to 促進する the match!’ she exclaimed, ‘I stoop to that vulgar brewer! you must be demented to think of such a thing, Reginald. People who have risen from nothing at my very door — a girl whose grandfather was a servant!’
‘She can’t help that, you see, Nora; and she’s a perfect lady, I give you my honour — as much a lady as Julia.’
The Viscountess gave a shriek. ‘Yes; and my poor precious Julia is to enter life with the 不名誉 of a brewery tacked to her 指名する — is to make her 入り口 into the 広大な／多数の／重要な world associated with beer!’
‘What nonsense, Leonora! As if my wife’s 関係s need 影響する／感情 Julia! All you have to do is to be civil to old Corks, and tell him you’ll be glad to welcome his daughter as a member of your family. That 肉親，親類d of man 始める，決めるs such value upon 階級, you’ll be able to 勝利，勝つd him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する your finger. And she really is the dearest girl in the world, Nora.’
‘It is not to be heard of!’ exclaimed the Viscountess decisively.
A day or two after this, Captain Ravenscroft received another 招待 to dine at the Battlements. He opined that this meant 商売／仕事, and went there in some trepidation. The dinner went off pleasantly enough. Mary was very silent, and blushed a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 without 適する 誘発, but looked her prettiest. After dinner the Zoophyte would fain have strolled off to the 温室s or the billiard-room, によれば his usual custom, but Mr. Corks stopped him.
‘I should like a word or two with you in my room, Captain,’ he said, in a very friendly トン. ‘Johnson, take a 瓶／封じ込める of Lafitte to the Snuggery.’
The butler obeyed, and led the way, carrying a 大規模な silver salver, with the claret and two （疑いを）晴らす bell 形態／調整d glasses. It was a summer evening, and the Snuggery was warm, not to say stuffy. Even the open window only 認める an odour of live poultry; but the Zoophyte didn’t mind this. He felt that his 未来 was at 火刑／賭ける.
‘Take some of that there claret,’ said the brewer. ‘It’s a better sort than I usually give you, though I don’t give you bad. But I thought you should have the best to-night,’ he 追加するd, with a chuckle.
They filled their glasses. The brewer drained his at a draught; the Zoophyte sipped his ワイン in silence. He was very nervous.
‘My little girl has been a-telling of me something,’ Mr. Corks began, — ‘something about you. Now, I want to know first and 真っ先の, are you in earnest?’
‘完全に in earnest — with all my heart and soul,’ replied the Zoophyte, with unwonted energy.
‘And it ain’t her money you’re after, hay?’ asked the brewer. ‘You like the girl for her own sake?’
‘I love her so dearly, that I would marry her to-morrow if she hadn’t a penny.’
‘That’s all very 罰金. But how would you keep her if she hadn’t a penny, I should like to know? However, luckily she’ll have plenty. I can give her a handsome fortune without feeling the loss of the money. And I don’t care about her marrying a rich man. I’m not the sort of fellow that wants to join money to money. My father spent his life の中で the nobility, and he taught me a 尊敬（する）・点 for 階級. Money’s a very good thing in its way, but it’s all the better when it’s joined to 階級. Now, all other points 存在 agreeable, I shouldn’t mind my daughter 存在 sister-in-法律 to Lady Talmash Brading. It would sound 井戸／弁護士席 — “My sister the Viscountess,” hay? You see, I’m a candid sort of a chap, and don’t make any concealment of my feelings.’
Captain Ravenscroft 屈服するd. It seemed pretty smooth sailing so far; but there were 激しく揺するs and shoals ahead, no 疑問.
‘Now the question is,’ said the brewer, ‘does your sister know of this?’
‘She does,’ replied the Zoophyte 厳粛に.
‘And does she 認可する of it?’ The Zoophyte hesitated.
‘I have no 疑問 that she will 認可する 最終的に,’ he said. ‘She cannot fail to 認可する.’
‘Cannot fail to fiddlestick!’ cried Mr. Corks impatiently. ‘I’m not a-going to let my girl marry into a grand family that will turn their noses up at her. If you 推定する／予想する to get my Mary, and my Mary’s money, the Viscountess must come here to me, and let me know that her heart goes with the 商売／仕事, and that she’ll be a sister to my girl. There must be no shilly-shally about that. And now, Captain Ravenscroft, what may be the income upon which you ーするつもりである to begin housekeeping?’
The Zoophyte was fain to 自白する that all his worldly wealth consisted of the two hundred per 年 which his sister 許すd him.
‘井戸／弁護士席, upon my word, you’re a 冷静な／正味の 顧客!’ cried the brewer, with a good-natured laugh that was very 安心させるing. ‘However, I’ll tell you what I’ll do with, you. Let your sister 許す you five hundred a year, and settle it upon you, so as she can’t change her mind — it won’t be much, but it’ll be something — and I’ll give my girl fifty thousand 負かす／撃墜する on the nail; settled upon herself and her children after her, of course.’
‘Of course,’ replied the Zoophyte.
‘And let Lady Talmash Brading come to me in a friendly way, and talk the 商売／仕事 over. I don’t want no 穴を開ける-and-corner work. If my Mary enters a high family, she must enter it like a lady.’
Captain Ravenscroft 約束d that his sister should do all that was needful. And again he had that desperate feeling, that he would make her 屈服する the 膝 before this resolute brewer rather than lose such a girl as Mary.
He went home that night not elated but 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. He knew that his sister was an obstinate woman, and that he had a difficult 仕事 before him. 早期に next morning he 現在のd himself in her favourite room — a 広大な／多数の／重要な sunny 屈服する-windowed apartment, looking out upon the flower-garden. He 現在のd himself before her, and 明言する／公表するd his 必要物／必要条件s in a 商売／仕事-like manner. It was a 事柄 of life or death to him, he said finally. He should be a blighted man if he did not marry Mary Corks.
His eloquence was all wasted. Lady Talmash was obdurate. It was not the five hundred per 年, though the request was certainly a 冷静な／正味の one. She might have 緊張するd a point to give him that, had he been about to make an appropriate marriage; but she would never receive Mary Corks. She would never degrade herself in the sight of the 郡 by 同盟 with that upstart brewer. She was very angry, as she was wont to be when the Corks question was 討議するd, and she said a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定.
The Zoophyte heard her with his usual placidity. Even a 事柄 of life and death could not goad him into the 陳列する，発揮する of much emotion. The interview was a long one, and he used the strongest arguments he could think of; but to the end he was 穏やかな and tranquil. At the very last he said:
‘Is that final, Leonora?’
‘やめる final.’
‘Then I may 同様に wish you good-bye. I shall leave the Park this afternoon.’
Lady Talmash looked surprised. ‘There is no occasion for that,’ she exclaimed. ‘I have no quarrel with you, Reginald. I am only inflexible upon the 支配する of 行方不明になる Corks. There is no occasion for you to go away.’
‘I beg your 容赦, my dear Leonora. You have often reproached me with my want of energy — my disinclination to enter upon a new career. I begin to feel that your reproaches were 井戸／弁護士席 設立するd, and I have made my 計画（する）s for placing myself in a position to earn my own living.’
‘Indeed! you surprise me, Reginald. This is rather a new idea, is it not?’
‘井戸／弁護士席, yes; it is rather a new idea,’ answered the Zoophyte calmly.
‘And what line have you chosen — anything in the 商業の way?’
‘Yes; the 商売／仕事 is 商業の.’
‘Nothing horrid, I hope,’ cried the Viscountess, with an alarmed look. ‘Not travelling in coals, or anything of that 肉親，親類d?’
‘O, no; there’s no travelling — it’s やめる a 静止している 商売／仕事, and clean. I really think I shall like it.’
‘You are very mysterious, Regy; you might just 同様に tell me 率直に what you are going to do.’
‘I’ll tell you all about it, if I 後継する. In any 事例／患者, you must take it as a compliment that I am anxious to follow your advice.’
‘I suppose so; but I should like to have been more in your 信用／信任. However, I daresay it’s all 権利. At any 率 I can 許容する anything sooner than your marrying 行方不明になる Corks.’
The Zoophyte smiled — it was scarcely a smiling 事柄, but he decidedly smiled.
‘I’m sorry you’re so prejudiced on that point,’ he said. ‘Good-bye.’
‘You’re going up to town by the next train?’
‘井戸／弁護士席, no, not by the next — I’m going away very soon, though. You don’t mind my leaving the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of my luggage here, do you, Nora?’
‘Of course not. You can consider those rooms always your own.’
They shook 手渡すs, kissed each other even, a 陳列する，発揮する of affection to which they were not 特に given, and parted. Captain Ravenscroft packed a portmanteau and carpet-捕らえる、獲得する, and carried them away with him in a Brading 飛行機で行く. He 拒絶する／低下するd to avail himself of the Park stables for his exodus, and the Park servants said there had been a quarrel between the Captain and his sister.
‘I don’t know about that,’ said one of the housemaids; ‘I was きれいにする the yellow room all the time they was a-talking in my lady’s morning-room, and I didn’t hear high words between ’em.’
‘You’d never hear high words from the Captain,’ answered the housekeeper; ‘it isn’t in him. But take my word for it there’s been a quarrel, or the Captain wouldn’t be going away all of a sudden like this.’
The Zoophyte contrived to 避ける any 別れの（言葉，会） between himself and Julia.
He was tender-hearted upon some 支配するs, and his niece was one of them.
For a fortnight Lady Talmash Brading heard nothing of her brother. In the depths of her heart she was glad that he was gone, though she dared not own as much to Julia, who sorely bemoaned uncle Regy’s 出発. The Corks 事件／事情／状勢 was off: that was the grand point in the mind of the Viscountess. She was not very 井戸／弁護士席 during that fortnight — had a slight attack of summer influenza or hay fever, and took 非常に／多数の 穏やかな sedatives and 塩の draughts furnished by the most courteous and 同情的な of 地方の doctors. She was a 囚人 to the house, therefore, and Julia stayed at home with her, and was not to be 誘惑するd away by the brightest days. に向かって the end of the fortnight Lady Talmash surprised her own maid looking at her once or twice in a curious way, as if there was some 発覚 she would like to make if she dared. The housekeeper, too, had a peculiar manner one morning when she held a 会議／協議会 with her mistress. Once, too, Lady Talmash 現実に saw the butler — the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 年輩の butler, who looked like a 中心存在 of the 明言する／公表する in his respectable solemnity — 交流 a subdued grin with his subordinate, as if their minds were 重荷（を負わせる）d with some ありふれた joke. The subordinate — as inferior in 産む／飼育するing to his 長，指導者 — even gave a 抑えるd chuckle and splutter, and was fain to busy himself suddenly at the sideboard ーするために hide his 有罪の countenance from Lady Talmash Brading’s majesty.
‘Some vulgar village joke, no 疑問,’ she thought; ‘but if that man laughs again, he must go.’
At last the Viscountess was pronounced 井戸／弁護士席 enough to go out. She took longer to get 井戸／弁護士席, of course, than a ありふれた person, and the Brading 外科医 was as punctilious and solemn as if she had been at death’s door.
‘You really might take an 公表／放送 in your pony-carriage, my lady,’ and then he 追加するd in a strange downcast way, ‘but I wouldn’t go far, I wouldn’t expose myself to 疲労，（軍の）雑役 or worry just yet. A 運動 in the park, now, would be best.’
‘I hate prowling about the park,’ my lady answered impatiently. ‘If I go out at all, I shall go for a long 運動. A park せねばならない be twenty miles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at least for it to be tolerable to 運動 in. — Julia, put on your hat, and tell Perkins to bring me my things.’
The Brading practitioner dared not remonstrate: he murmured something about ‘care,’ and not staying out too long for the first time; and then took his polite 出発. As he was crossing the hall, and afterwards in his carriage, he indulged in a 抑えるd chuckle, very much like the under butler’s.
‘It’s to be hoped she won’t 運動 into Brading,’ he said to himself; ‘if she does, there’ll be the devil to 支払う／賃金.’
Lady Talmash did 運動 into Brading. She took a pleasant country 一連の会議、交渉／完成する first, through green 小道／航路s where the dog-roses were in their glory, and then （機の）カム homewards through Brading High-street. It was a pleasant gay-looking street enough, with old gable ends, and latticed windows in the upper stories, and here and there a house decorated with (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 支持を得ようと努めるd-work carved into heraldic 装置s — a house that had been 占領するd by some 著名な 国民 in days gone by.
Half way 負かす／撃墜する, the street opened out into a wide square market-place, with a piazza and clock-tower in the centre; and just here there was a sharp corner, where the pavement was 狭くする, and the shop-前線s seemed to butt out upon the road in a rather 積極的な manner. When Lady Talmash Brading’s pony-carriage （機の）カム to this point, Julia, whose quick 注目する，もくろむs roamed everywhere, gave a little cry of surprise.
‘Look, mamma!’ she exclaimed; ‘there’s a new pork-shop, such a nice one!’
‘Julia, I wish you would not call out in that way — about new pork-shops, too — it’s so absurd.’
There was a 激しい wagon in 前線 of them just at this moment, and Lady Talmash was fain to rein in her eager ponies. She had leisure to look listlessly up at the shop.
It was a pork-butcher’s, with tender young piglings hanging before the window, and sausages in dainty-looking baskets inside — a most attractive-looking pork-butcher’s — and on the board above the window was painted in 目だつ characters the 指名する of Reginald Ravenscroft.
Yes, it was there! It was not a diabolical delusion, like the cat and the 骸骨／概要 and the gentleman 勧める in Sir Walter Scott’s Demonology — it was not an awful dream. The inscription was there — ‘REGINALD RAVENSCROFT, PORK-BUTCHER.’ And hanging in the windows there were 掲示s 発表するing ‘酪農場-fed Pork,’ ‘罰金 Cambridge Sausages fresh daily and so on.
The Viscountess flung the reins to her daughter and sprang out of the carriage. She who had never before entered a 準備／条項 shop of いっそう少なく distinction than Morel’s or Fortnum and Mason’s, walked straight through the 狭くする door of the pork-butcher’s, her silken skirts 現実に 小衝突ing against a little tin tray of mysterious edible lumps, simmering in grease, and labelled ‘Ducks, a penny each.’
My lady saw the ducks, and shuddered. They diffused a savoury odour of 下落する-and-onion, and on the 反対する inside there was a large roasted 脚 of pork, with accompaniments.
It was market-day, and Reginald Ravenscroft, pork-butcher, was not above turning an honest penny by the sale of a cooked 共同の. The smell of the shop made Lady Talmash feel very faint, but she could not turn any paler than she was when she entered it. She had been white with 怒り／怒る when she stepped out of her pony-carriage.
Reginald Ravenscroft, pork-butcher, was standing behind his 反対する in a clean white apron, looking the very image of placid contentment.
‘Pray, may I ask the meaning of this degrading absurdity?’ 需要・要求するd the Viscountess in a 発言する／表明する that was tremulous with 激怒（する）.
‘Certainly, my dear Leonora. I am やめる ready to explain my 動機s. You 勧めるd me to make a position for myself, and I 最終的に 解決するd to do so. I did not feel that I had a genius for the higher walks of 商業, but I did consider myself a good 裁判官 of pork. This shop was to let, and people hereabouts told me a pork-butcher’s was 手配中の，お尋ね者. And I must say that the 商売／仕事 has been remarkably きびきびした since I opened the place last week. Those ducks now, in the tin at the door — they’re the things Londoners call fagots — you’ve no idea how they go off at a penny; and there’s a 利益（をあげる） upon them, though you’d hardly believe it. Have a duck; let me get you a clean plate, and try a duck. They’re uncommonly savoury. I make them myself.’
Lady Talmash did not deign to notice this polite 申し込む／申し出. Two stalwart country fellows （機の）カム in at this moment, and bought some roast pork. It was a pleasant sight to see the Zoophyte slicing the 脚, not forgetting the stuffing and the gravy, and giving change for half-a-栄冠を与える with a 完全に 事務的な 空気／公表する. When the men were gone, Lady Talmash returned to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.
‘Now, Reginald,’ she began 厳しく, ‘will you be good enough to explain?’
‘My dearest creature, I have explained,’ he answered in his blandest manner. ‘What more can I say? It was necessary that I should do something, and this 商売／仕事 控訴s me. You can’t imagine what an endearing animal a pig is, considered as 酪農場-fed pork. As bacon he’s large and uninteresting — runs into rashers, and becomes monotonous; but there’s a really artistic 楽しみ in cutting up such pork as that,’ said the Zoophyte, patting a pink-looking loin. ‘And then there’s the sucking-pig — see what a variety he imparts to the 商売／仕事.’
‘Is this meant for a joke, Reginald? If so, it is a most contemptible one.’
‘A joke! — not at all. I was never more serious in my life. You 妨げるd my marriage with the dearest little girl in the world, who would have brought me fifty thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, and you upbraided me on the 支配する of my disinclination to get my own living. It was time I should do something. I am sorry your repugnance to the beer 貿易（する） 延長するs to the pig 貿易（する） also.’
‘O, I see,’ said my lady indignantly, ‘this is an 行為／法令／行動する of 復讐.’
‘I won’t 収容する／認める that, Leonora; but it is an 行為／法令／行動する of self-主張. You wouldn’t let me marry Mary Corks, so I have taken to pork as a なぐさみ.’
‘I will 許す you five hundred a year,’ said Lady Talmash impetuously — ‘settle it upon you — if you’ll abandon this most degrading course.’
‘Thanks; this is a very generous 申し込む／申し出, but I really would rather rely upon my own exertions and pigs. You see I have only just discovered that I can get my own living.’
Lady Talmash argued and 抗議するd, but it was no use. The Zoophyte, after his own tranquil fashion, was as 会社／堅い as a 激しく揺する. He was really 大（公）使館員d to the pork 貿易（する）, he repeated, with a 静める persistence that was exasperating to the last degree.
The Viscountess drove home in dead silence. Even the much-indulged Julia dared not question her, her countenance was too awful. For a week she did nothing, but day and night she was 追求するd by the image of her brother Reginald Ravenscroft selling pork to the commonalty of Brading — the late captain of the Queen’s Own Trumpeters, in shirt-sleeves and a white apron, cutting up pigs!
After 耐えるing this for a week, Lady Talmash 設立する that she could 耐える it no longer. She must do something, anything, to put an end to the unspeakable humiliation. She ordered her carriage and drove to Brading High-street, and went once more into the neat little pork-shop — past the tray of ‘Ducks, a penny each.’
The Zoophyte was behind his 反対する, in snow-white shirt-sleeves and spotless apron.
She could only use the same arguments that she had 雇うd before. She was willing to 許す him five hundred a year — six — seven — eight hundred even, if he would abandon that degrading 雇用.
The Zoophyte shrugged his shoulders.
‘Bring Mary Corks here and let her ask me to give up the 商売／仕事,’ he said decisively. ‘There is no one else who could 離乳する me from pigs.’
‘What, humiliate myself to those Corks people, after all I have said?’ cried Lady Talmash.
‘Either that or 耐える my 関係 with pork. I really can’t see that it’s any discredit to you. It’s a very clean 商売／仕事.’
The Viscountess was vanquished. It was a hard thing to 屈服する the 膝, as it were, to Mr. Corks the brewer; but anything was より望ましい to this pork 商売／仕事, this open スキャンダル, which of course had 始める，決める all Brading talking about her, and had 刺激するd her very menials to audacious grinning in her superb presence. She told her coachman to 運動 straight to the Battlements; and half an hour after her interview with the Zoophyte she was seated in the gorgeous new 製図／抽選-room, where all the furniture looked as if it had just come out of the upholsterer’s shop, talking to Mr. and Mrs. Corks.
She could be very charming when she chose, and the brewer and his wife 産する／生じるd すぐに to her fascination. She was candour itself — told them 率直に of the prejudice against 貿易（する）, and the unworthy means that Captain Ravenscroft had taken to break through it.
‘It is a rum start, certainly,’ said Mr. Corks, ‘and there’s been a 取引，協定 of talk about it.’
The Viscountess shivered a little — that she should ever 捜し出す a matrimonial 同盟 with a family whose 長，率いる talked of ‘a rum start’! — but the image of the pork-butcher’s shop was in her mind, and she smiled one of her sweetest smiles.
‘We must get him to abandon this folly, Mr. Corks,’ she said: ‘now I know that your pretty daughter has more 影響（力） with him than any one else; she must 説得する him to give up pork butchering, and when they are married I will settle five or six hundred a year upon him.’
‘And you’ll receive my girl as a member of your family, hay, my lady? You won’t go and turn your 支援する upon her 直接／まっすぐに she’s married?’
‘No, Mr. Corks, I am not 有能な of that. If your daughter marries my brother with my 是認, I shall 扱う／治療する her as a sister.’
‘Then it’s a 取引, my lady,’ cried Corks. ‘Mary’s desperate fond of the Captain, and she shall have him. I said I wouldn’t 同意 to the match unless you were agreeable to it, and I’ve kept my word. But the girl’s been going on anyhow, and has talked about that pork-butcher’s shop as if it was the greatest thing that was ever done — like going 船内に a lifeboat, or 長，率いるing a forlorn hope, or summat of that sort.’
行方不明になる Corks （機の）カム into the room presently, looking so blooming and so pretty, and behaving with such perfect propriety, that Lady Talmash could not help 存在 pleased with her. She bore the girl off in her carriage at once, and drove 支援する to the pork-shop, where there was a 簡潔な／要約する and animated little scene 成し遂げるd between the Zoophyte and the two ladies.
The shutters went up that afternoon, and the 指名する of Reginald Ravenscroft was painted out upon the space above them. Captain Ravenscroft and 行方不明になる Corks were married six weeks afterwards. Mary has been 現在のd at 法廷，裁判所 by her sister-in-法律, and Brading Park and the Battlements have 交流d dinners, much to the delight of Mr. and Mrs. Corks. The Captain has furnished a dear little house in Mayfair, where he lives very happily with his pretty young wife and the society he likes, running 負かす／撃墜する to Brading occasionally, to be received with all honour at the Battlements or the Park. The pork-butcher 商売／仕事 will be remembered at Brading to the end of time, but it is popularly supposed the Captain did the thing for a wager.
I will call it Arnheim, a 指名する by which, as most readers of these lines are aware, Edgar Allan Poe has 指定するd a very delicious abode, the 創造 of his exuberant fancy.
Ere the traveller can reach the delectable 位置／汚点／見つけ出す about to be 述べるd, he must 横断する a long dreary tract of moorland. As he passes its 国境s, he sees stretching before him, for a かなりの distance, a brown plain of 無傷の flatness, 終結させるd by a brown 範囲 of hills, rising 徐々に to the 高さ of seven or eight hundred feet. This melancholy 地域 is so 密集して 着せる／賦与するd with heather, that only on those 部分s which skirt the road can be seen the 狭くする tracts of stunted herbage from which a few scattered sheep derive their scanty nourishment. All is silence and monotony; the sense of the former 存在 only made the more striking by the murmur of the invisible sea, shrouded from 見解（をとる） by a long low 山の尾根, at about a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile’s distance to the 権利 of the traveller, and by the cropping of the sheep along the 利ざや of the road. This, at length, begins to 上がる the desolate 範囲 of hills in 前線, the highest point of which, 借りがあるing to the figuration of the ground, seems continually to elude the traveller, By the time it is 伸び（る）d, probably half-baked by the summer sun, certainly 疲れた／うんざりしたd by his monotonous 運動, he has very likely sunk into a 半分-somnolent 条件. 誘発するd by a change in the 動議 of his 乗り物, which 示すs a 早い 降下／家系, he opens his drowsy 注目する，もくろむs and looks around him. Is he in dreamland? he asks himself. Can this sudden and marvellous 変形 scene, of which he is the 観客, be indeed in rerum natura? 井戸／弁護士席 may he pause for a moment ere he 満足させるs himself of the reality of the prospect which now 広げるs itself before him. Every 痕跡 of the 荒涼とした moorland has 消えるd. From the park-like scenery, dotted with clumps of trees and brilliant with wild-flowers, through which he is passing, he sees the road in 前線 tunnelled by the 大規模な foliage which 着せる／賦与するs the sloping 味方するs of a 深い amphitheatre, into which he is descending. On his 権利, ぱらぱら雨d with fairy-like （手先の）技術, is spread the 静める sunlit sea. As though 捜し出すing as の近くに neighbourhood as possible with earth’s beauty, it has 明らかに struggled into the form of a little bay below him. On the area enclosed by the hills, which, from a distance, looks like one 広大な flower-garden, are 築くd 非常に／多数の 郊外住宅s and a few large public buildings. On a wide 高原, about three hundred feet higher, more houses appear above the trees, which 審査する the slope upon which they stand. Scarcely has the traveller 回復するd from his surprise, and taken a 迅速な general 調査する of so many 連合させるd beauties, when they are hidden from his sight by the 入り口 of the road into the 深い leafy tunnel, from which it only 現れるs at the foot of the declivity.
さらに先に 進歩 is here 逮捕（する）d by a pretty （死傷者）数-gate of rustic structure. From an 隣接するing cottage, embowered in westeria, jasmine, and other creepers, 問題／発行するs its civil keeper, into whose 手渡すs the traveller, 以前 知らせるd of the 税金, deposits a 君主. He then 令状s his 指名する and 演説（する）／住所 in a ledger, and receives from the tollman a glazed card, 耐えるing the に引き続いて superscription:
ARNHEIM COMPANY (LIMITED)
‘On 現在のing this card, the 持参人払いの will be 認める, 解放する／自由な of 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, to all the al-fresco fêtes, public concerts, and balls given at Arnheim, from June 1 to October 1.
‘N.B. Persons of 悪名高くも objectionable character are 除外するd from the above-について言及するd entertainments.’
The gate opened, the 旅行者 crosses a 橋（渡しをする）, which （期間が）わたるs an impetuous 激流 問題／発行するing from a thickly-wooded gorge on his left 手渡す. From this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す he 得るs a 十分な 見解（をとる） of the delightful watering-place where, I am 納得させるd, he will sojourn for at least two months. Would that I might enjoy the same pleasurable prospect! Our friend, however, has not much time to spare for gazing on the attractive 反対するs which surround him. It is nearly six o’clock, at which hour the inmates of the Arnheim Hotel sit 負かす／撃墜する to their （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-d’ hóte dinner. At this place of public entertainment the traveller has been advised to ‘descend;’ and there it is, about a dozen paces from the 橋（渡しをする） over the East Arn, the windows of its 左翼 (it is a quadrangular building) overlooking that きびきびした and fussy little stream. 行為／行うd to his bedroom, and left there with his impedimenta, he perceives a 掲示 on the 塀で囲む 知らせるing him that his board (breakfast, lunch, and dinner), 宿泊するing, and 出席 will cost him two 続けざまに猛撃するs ten a week. On descending to the spacious dining-room, in which about sixty persons are already seated, he finds a cover reserved for him beside a friend, who, he is aware, had arrived at Arnheim a few days 以前. Although fastidious in culinary 事柄s, our friend rises from （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する gratified and surprised: gratified, because what he has eaten and drunk has been 十分な in 量 and good in 質; surprised, because his gratification will be 購入（する）d at an evidently 穏健な 支出.
The dinner was served à la Russe, the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 存在 decorated with several handsome epergnes 含む／封じ込めるing fruits and flowers. Upon it were likewise some tasteful little fountains with scented waters, which spread an agreeable fragrance and a sense of coolness through the room. The menu, copies of which were 分配するd の中で the diners, written in plain English, was as follows: Vermicelli soup, boiled salmon; sweetbreads, with Dutch sauce; roast lamb, ducklings; potatoes, cauliflower, and green peas; salad, iced pudding, and apricot tart. A pint of claret, which, if Gladstonian, was at least not ‘doctored,’ was placed beside each cover, no さらに先に 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 存在 made for its 消費. Another hotel at Upper Arnheim (the cluster of houses upon the elevated 高原 already について言及するd) is 行為／行うd on the same system as its subjacent 競争相手.
Dinner over, our two friends saunter from the hotel on a 小旅行する of 査察, and to hear the evening 禁止（する）d, which discourses 甘い music between the hours of seven and eight. In the wide verandah, which runs along the 前線 and the two wings of the hotel, several parties are taking their seats at little marble-slabbed （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs for their postprandial coffee and cigars. A large fountain, in the middle of the 法廷，裁判所, 供給（する）s with water a 石／投石する 水盤／入り江, in which gold and silver fish are disporting themselves. 問題／発行するing from the 管区s, they have a 十分な 見解（をとる） of the lofty-wooded, 激しく揺する-surmounted slopes in which Amheim nestles, and of the blue expanse of sea which lies on their left. Those leafy 高さs are not 完全に left under Nature’s sway. As is evident from the 時折の glimpses of ornamental landscape through which the 落ちるs of the West Arn 急ぐ from 玉石 to 玉石, the 手渡す of art has been 雇うd in developing, by tasteful 協定, natural beauties.
But the new-comer’s attention is first （人命などを）奪う，主張するd by 反対するs in his 即座の 周辺. He 観察するs that all the dwelling-houses in Arnheim are detached buildings, created によれば English adaptation of Italian architecture. It is a new place, and therefore it wisely eschews all imitation of mediaeval and Tudor models, suitable as those are for large country houses, and in old towns where they harmonise with 存在するing antique erections. To each house is 大（公）使館員d a garden and lawn, 変化させるing from a half to a whole acre. These are 炎上ing with scarlet geraniums, roses, 甘い peas, and fuchsias. No 石／投石する 塀で囲むs are 明白な, the grounds 存在 separated by low hedges, or neat wire or rustic 盗品故買者s, mostly 覆う？ with ivy and flowering creepers. The whole area is interspersed with 罰金 oak, lime, beech, and ilex trees.
From about the middle of the main road through the village, a street — the only street 適切に so called in the place, consisting 完全に of shops — 支店s off to the 権利, and opens into a circular space, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which sweep two colonnades, the vista 存在 終結させるd by a building in the Corinthian style of architecture, with two collateral wings. This is the theatre, in which 代表s are given three nights 週刊誌, one of which is an operatic 業績／成果. In the 右翼 is a restaurant, with a billiard-room in the upper story; in the left is the concert-hall, surmounted by the ball-room. Twice a week, musicians are ready to afford 訪問者s the 適切な時期 of tripping the light fantastic toe; on the remaining lawful night a 声の and instrumental concert takes place.
All these entertainments begin at eight o’clock, and are never 長引かせるd beyond eleven; a wise 支配する 設立するd in honour of Hygeia, the 統括するing deity of Arnheim. The only one which exacts 支払い（額） is the theatre; admission to the dress-circle 存在 half-a-栄冠を与える, that to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 and upper boxes a shilling.
A handsome ドームd structure, with a facade like that of St. Paul’s in miniature, stands at the extremity of the main road, 直面するing the hotel whence our two friends 始める，決める 前へ／外へ. On approaching it, it is seen to be in the form of a Greek cross.
‘A church, evidently,’ 発言／述べるs the new-comer to his 知識, ‘and one which seems much too large for the 必要物／必要条件s of the place.’
‘That building,’ is the reply, ‘typifies the good feeling which 存在するs の中で professors of all 宗教s in Arnheim. It 含む／封じ込めるs five churches. In the nave, service is 成し遂げるd によれば the 儀式s of the 設立するd Church; in the choir, the Roman カトリック教徒s celebrate 集まり; in the 権利 transept, the hymns of Wesley are sung; under the ドーム every Sunday the Baptist finds a 大臣 of his 説得／派閥; in the left transept, energetic discourses are 配達するd by a Scotch Presbyterian. Each 分割 is of course separated by 厚い 塀で囲むs from its 隣人, and has its special 入り口. A 罰金 ornamental structure is the result. Its cost was 広大な／多数の／重要な; but 借りがあるing to the large 資源s at the 命令（する） of the Arnheim Company, the liberality of householders, the small 週刊誌 税金 of one shilling 課すd on all who take advantage of the ministrations within the building, it is hoped that the 残余 of 負債 which still 重荷（を負わせる）s this beautiful basilica will soon be paid off. Then, of course, admission to the services will be gratuitous.’
Here, 緊張するs of music, hitherto heard faintly by the two gentlemen during their walk, again reaching their ears, after an interval of silence, with greater 軍隊 and distinctness, attract them に向かって the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す whence they seem to proceed. Turning to the left from the church, they follow a gravel walk winding through a dense and lofty shrubbery. In a few minutes they arrive at an open space at the extremity of the amphitheatre, where the sea and the wooded 高さs converge. This space, 変化させるing in breadth from a hundred to twenty yards, is about four acres in extent.
Beyond it さらに先に prospect is 除外するd by a wooded 高さ 終結させるing in a bold cliff which 事業／計画（する）s into the sea. This angle of ground is arranged as a park, interspersed with clumps of 罰金 trees, and 国境d on the 味方する next the hills with a sloping bank brilliant with 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of white, blue, and scarlet flowers. In the centre of the park stands a ‘kiosque,’ in which about thirty musicians are playing a 選択 from Faust. At the さらに先に end is a pretty chalet, which does 義務 as a restaurant; and here, there, and everywhere gay parties are sitting or sauntering about, listening to the 禁止（する）d, or engaged in conversation. Long after the music has 中止するd, our two friends ぐずぐず残る in this delicious 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. The gay promenaders betake themselves to the ball-or reading-room, or wend に向かって the pier, 意図 on spending an hour or two on the water — whence presently the evening 微風 will waft to the shore their 発言する／表明するs, joined in glee or duet. The birds, too, sing their wild evensong; the sun 始める，決めるs; the 影をつくる／尾行するs and dews of eve 落ちる on flower-bed and lawn; the moon forms a lucent pathway on the sea; and our friends turn homewards, congratulating themselves on their 会合 at the most enjoyable watering-place in the British Empire.
Here, perhaps, I should bring this paper to a 結論. But in order that, at the first 適切な時期, they may pack up and 旅行 thither, I am conscious that my readers would like to know where Arnheim is. Ah, so should I — very much indeed. Yes; it is a lamentable fact that no such place does 現実に 存在する in these three kingdoms. But, then, in the realm of potentialities, I 保証する you it is 繁栄するing in all its beauty and 楽しみ-giving 能力s. Nay, more; the 基礎 of my design is ready for the 操作／手術s of the Company already alluded to. Many of my readers may have already recognised it through the embroidery with which I have pretty thickly covered it. For the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） of others, I may 明言する／公表する that Lynmouth in North Devon has been in the 注目する，もくろむ of my mind during the composition of this paper.
‘Dear old place,’ I hear some of its admirers exclaim, ‘it would be sacrilege to 乱す it in its picturesque quietude. Italian 郊外住宅s and foreign gaieties at Lynmouth indeed — tasteless, shocking!’
I 自白する that I sympathise with the feeling which 誘発するs such an 反対; but I answer, we must 立法者 for the 未来 同様に as regard with tenderness the past. Hardworking 世代s — and it seems likely that work will every day be 広げるd and 強めるd — 要求する occasionally that 救済 which to many is only afforded by a 移行 to scenes of gaiety and pleasurable excitement. Really, except to 豊富な 訪問者s, English watering-places do not 申し込む／申し出 変化させるd sources of amusement and ‘distraction.’ There is, of course, bathing — which whiles away half an hour. In 罰金 天候, there may be boating, strolling, or listlessly lounging, on the sands or promenade; in bad 天候, the 広まる library and the billiard-room are the only 資源s. その結果, unless flirtation, perilous 転換! be accessible, ennui 支配するs 最高の over a かなりの 部分 of the time spent in these いわゆる 訴える手段／行楽地s of 楽しみ. This 明言する／公表する of things imperatively 需要・要求するs amelioration. It seems to me that Lynmouth, which 連合させるs so many beauties and attractions of さまざまな 肉親，親類d, is about the best place in which that amelioration can be 開始するd.
With 尊敬（する）・点 to the ways and means に向かって this blissful consummation, I 自白する that I am not competent to give 満足な 詳細（に述べる）s. I have, however, formed some 天然のまま ideas on the 支配する, which are at the service of any one who thinks it 価値（がある） his while to 診察する them and to discover their originator. But when I について言及する the 魔法 word ‘Company’ — connected with so assuredly popular an 請け負うing as the 変形 of Lynmouth into Arnheim — who is there in this enlightened nineteenth century that can 疑問, I do not say of the feasibilty, but of the 著名な success, of the 企業?
1
軟化する’d 影をつくる／尾行するs 落ちるing 急速な／放蕩な,
Flash and gleam and quiver,
Through the willows’ drooping boughs,
On the running river.
Where the 有罪の aspen leaves
Shake and moan and shiver,
On the grassy bank that slopes
To the silent river.
2
Sweetest hours I ever knew,
肉親，親類d and gracious giver,
（機の）カム and died upon thy breast,
速く-flowing river.
She who robb’d me of my heart
(Though she prize it never)
設立する it floating on thy tide,
Silver-向こうずねing river.
Fortune! give me for my 屈服する
One 軸 from thy quiver,
That shall reach her careless heart
Sailing 負かす／撃墜する Life’s river.
Life’s 誤った stream I cannot 信用,
転換ing, changing ever:
価値（がある） its hollow joys one hour
On thy wave, dear river.
3
Saintly spirit, passing on
に向かって the 深い for ever,
元気づける me with one kindly smile
Toiling on Life’s river.
Hard to pull against its stream;
Harder still to 切断する
Truth from all the 有望な hopes dream’d
On Life’s fickle river.
In its 背信の bed there sleeps
Many a 無謀な diver,
Who in search of fancied wealth
Scour’d Life’s 致命的な river.
4
Placid stream, to thee I turn,
Sick of Life’s vain fever:
倍のd in thy still embrace,
Let me drift for ever!
Gentle reader — for thus I 演説（する）／住所 you, wishing to be on a good 地盤 with you, and to 設立する comfortable relations at once — besides, it sounds 井戸／弁護士席, and has a 確かな 空気／公表する of respectability about it — do you know St. Brelade’s Bay in Jersey? If so, and if you are not disinclined — as of course you are not: gentle readers never are — to make allowance for poor human nature, you will willingly agree with me, that when a man is comfortably 任命する／導入するd in that most charming of bays, he may indeed, like a 確かな ex-首相, whose immortal 指名する must never be について言及するd above a whisper, be 性質の／したい気がして to ‘残り／休憩（する） and be thankful,’ and will easily imagine that it was not until after a couple of futile 試みる／企てるs that I 召喚するd up 十分な courage to catch the 6.30 a.m. boat to Granville.
‘A cheerful morning, with a vengeance,’ I muttered to myself as I 乗る，着手するd on board the Granville, wroth with the 天候 and a hurried breakfast; where, enveloping myself, not mea virtute, for that would have been but a very 疑わしい 保護, but in an 古風な old pea-jacket — a sort of ‘旗 that’s 勇敢に立ち向かうd a thousand 嵐／襲撃するs’ — I took up my ４半期/4分の1s on one of those old rickety （軍の）野営地，陣営-stools that invariably 掴む every 適切な時期 of 転覆するing at the most inconvenient times; scowling at everybody and everything, and looking about as cheerful as a fellow who has just received a letter 知らせるing him of his having been 削減（する） off with the stereotyped shilling; nor did I 回復する my equanimity until, after a triste passage of more than three hours in a little 陳謝 for a steamboat, we hove in sight of our port of 目的地.
Granville is a bustling little seaport in the Department of La Manche, and 現在のs rather an 課すing 外見 when first seen, rising like Venus from the sea (that’s not a bad simile, by the way). The cliffs rise boldly above the water, which has that 激しい blue colour so characteristic of Norman bays, and which, at the time of our arrival, was covered with ships and fishing-boats. The Customs examination seemed to be only 名目上の, as on my 知らせるing a polite douanier, whose hat would have astonished Lincoln and Bennett, that I had only a toothbrush and a pair of boots in my knapsack, I was permitted to land without any さらに先に trouble.
I had no 意向 of staying long in Granville; so I bent myself to-the 重荷（を負わせる）, boldly shouldered my knapsack, and started off for Avranches, which is some twenty-seven kilometres (about seventeen miles) from Granville, 無視（する）ing the 非常に／多数の solicitations of the ‘diligence’ men, and drivers of a miscellaneous description of omnibus.
The road to Avranches is truly magnificent, perfectly straight for most of the way, with 地位，任命するs 場内取引員／株価 the distance at every kilometre; but most of the scenery is flat and uninteresting. The 天候 by this time had altered, and, nautically speaking, it was a ‘麻薬を吸うing hot’ day, and I 喜んで arrived, at Sartilly, a village of one street only, not unlike Grampound in Cornwall, where I refreshed the inner man with some detestable cognac. Not a soul was stirring in the village; the men were in the Paris 兵舎, the women in the fields. Nothing saddened me more than seeing work, that in England is 成し遂げるd by men, in Normandy done by women; and one cannot help moralising on a system that 身を引くs from 農業 the élite of the French working classes. Now and then I pass a paysan, shuffling along in his noisy sabots, a priest to whom I 暴露する religiously, and who courteously returns my salute, or a country girl on horseback going to market. Why, I wonder — I like wondering, in open contempt of Flaccus and his nil admirari theory — why do they call Norman girls pretty? I cannot say that I admired them much, having a 深遠な 反対 to lank hair and sallow 直面するs — nor did I see that profusion of yellow tresses for which they are said to be so celebrated; perhaps the 売買業者s in hair had recently been making their 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs.
The country becomes much prettier and picturesque on approaching Avranches, but I was becoming 急速な／放蕩な knocked up, and was walking about as cheerfully as a man on the way to the scaffold; and it was with an 激しい feeling of disgust that I （機の）カム in sight of the hill that one has to 上がる before arriving at the town — a hill to which Pelion upon Ossa would be a joke. Before ‘直面するing’ it, I bought some grapes, and sat 負かす／撃墜する lotus-eating on the banks of the winding, not to say muddy, Sée, watching the women washing in the river — a characteristic sight in フラン, and of which there was a good 代表 in the 学院 some three years ago. How they 強くたたく the unfortunate linen with those artistic-looking little flat 大打撃を与えるs! and the way they wring it about must be a 警告を与える to any jeune François 熟視する／熟考するing matrimony. I kept at a respectful distance, 恐れるing they might have a 願望（する） to experimentalise on me, and 自然に 反対するing to have my only coat made the 反対する of their muscular ablutions.
I reached Avranches at three o’clock, about as tired and footsore as one could wish one’s most importunate tailor — to whom I dedicate the new 破産 行為／法令／行動する — to be, and am directed to the Hôtel de Londres, as 存在 the best in the town, and the one most adapted to Englishmen. Here I entreat a bonne to bring me a 瓶／封じ込める of Bordeaux, which seemed nectar of the choicest ‘brew,’ and to which I showed scant mercy. Having thus summarily 性質の／したい気がして of my ワイン, I am shown to my room — very 近づく the sky, by the bye; but I recollect Bé特別奇襲隊員, anl sing,
‘Dans un grenier où est bien à vingt ans;’
and it is not without several desperate 試みる／企てるs at 押し進めるing my 長，率いる through the sloping roof that I acquired a perfect knowledge of the charming eccentricities of the architecture. As evening approaches, I think of dressing, and dive into my knapsack for a pair of presentable shoes — ‘tis true they are so much knocked about that Thierry’s self would never recognise them, but that’s by the way. O shade of St. Crispin! As for 挿入するing a foot, I cannot get a toe into them. What am I to do? I stamp and walk about the room like a peripatetic ヒョウ at the ‘Zoo.’ Again, the 天井 reminds me very 強制的に that short as I am — about five feet in very high heels — there are still parts of the room inaccessible to persons of skulls of ordinary thickness. I 急ぐ out on the 上陸, nearly break my neck on the old hollow oak stairs, and shout frantically at a femme de chambre in the distance. She laughs at my 窮地, but, deu certe, volunteers to buy me a pair of felt shoes. Ah, ‘women in our hour of need,’ &c. She expends a modest five-フラン piece thereon, and I am in a position to descend to dinner, which was very eatable, and, after the manner of the country, 統括するd over by 地雷 host and wife. Most of the people seemed English; but, ye gods! how that old Frenchwoman on my left did jabber! Perpetual 動議 is no myth, after all, it seems. May earth 嘘（をつく） 激しい on her! for in no other way can I imagine that jaw of hers 存在 stopped. Cider makes its 外見 at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する here, as everywhere else in Normandy; but, 本人自身で, I much prefer admiring it at a distance to having any more intimate 知識 with it. There is a good garden behind the hotel, in which, happy thought! there is an out-of-door cafe, where one spends the evening 静かに and agreeably.
Avranches 含む／封じ込めるs about 6000 inhabitants, and is 井戸／弁護士席 built. There is an English 植民地 there — 600 in number — with a club. The English have not yet 後継するd in building a church, and the service was 行為／行うd in a mean-looking room like a barn; but it is one of the せいにするs of Protestantism, that the plainer and more undecorated the room, the more solemn and impressive is the service. I cannot say, however, that a Sunday there is very agreeable, 特に in wet 天候, with nothing more 利益／興味ing to do than watching Normandy pippins gracefully floating 負かす／撃墜する the gutters and disappearing in the distance. There is a 罰金 Roman カトリック教徒 church building; and the Jardin des 工場／植物s — the English promenade — 命令（する）s a glorious 見解（をとる） of the sea-coast and Mont St. Michel in the distance. To 無効のs, or those 捜し出すing an economical place of 住居, Avranches 現在のs many charms; for not only is the 気候 soft and genial, but, standing high as it does, it has a peculiarly を締めるing 気温. The cost of living is small; one lives excellently at the Hotel de Londres for nine or ten フランs a day, or even いっそう少なく; and were a good cigar — rara avis in フラン — obtainable, the town should be classed by me as A1 at Lloyd’s.
This is the 長，率いる-４半期/4分の1s for excursions to Mont St. Michel, and a party was made up at the hotel for a visit to that most 利益／興味ing 遺物 of medievalism on the に引き続いて day. When we descended to breakfast at seven — an 早期に hour for the hotel — we 設立する かなりの difficulty in 得るing the slightest thing to eat or drink. The two bonnes, who were always wanting baksheish — an Egyptian muleteer is nothing to them — and who were not beauties in their line, at last condescended to give my fellow-travellers some eggs and other objets de luxe; but nothing would they do for me or my appetite. In vain I 控訴，上告d to them — they only laughed; I entreated — they made cheerful ‘moves;’ I swore — they were deaf as any of those 地位，任命するs for which enthusiastic Scotchmen are so 感謝する to one of their native dukes; I complimented them on their angelic 直面するs and 人物／姿／数字s — they relaxed a little; I talked of their pretty 直面するs, and I got a coffee-cup, but nothing in it. In my despair, I made a razzia on a dish of fruit and another of maccaroons, which were artistically arranged for the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-d’ hôte breakfast, and 破壊するd a fearful 量. This had the 願望（する）d 影響, and they then, with many grimaces, brought me something more 相当な.
We started for Mont St. Michel at 8.30, and our ‘turn-out’ was ‘seedy’ and novel in the extreme; and such were the charming peculiarities of its 機械装置, that only two could sit inside; so two of us courageously 機動力のある the box-seat by the cocher, a little lithe Frenchman, good-tempered and witty as Bernal Osborne himself; in fact, he was a veritable Don Quixote of Jehus, and his 業績／成果s would have excited the lively 賞賛 of the Whip Club. He certainly 発揮するd himself to the 最大の, and the street rang with his shrieks and the clattering hoofs. I suppose it is the 正統派の thing to insure one’s life; but as it appears a 義務, and I always 反対するd to 義務 on 原則, 地雷 remains uninsured, though had I ever the vaguest idea that I should have incurred the frightful 危険，危なくするs of that 探検隊／遠征隊, I would certainly have gone to the nearest office before my 出発 from London and taken out a 政策. It was truly magnificent! First on one 味方する, then on the other; now playfully 上がるing the pavement, now 速く disappearing in the gutter. Our cattle, also, were very striking: one animal was a 十分な-grown horse as big as a dromedary without the hump, the other was a pony, and they were so harnessed that the poor devil of a horse had all the work to do. However, as exclaimed the 共同の sharer with me of the 楽しみs of the box, ‘Il faut changer tout cela;’ and we made the cocher alter his 手はず／準備. Another carriage started with us, and the 競争 between the two Jehus was extreme, occasionally playful, but always abusive, and deprecatory of each other’s ‘turn-outs;’ the ‘gee-ughs’ of the one, and the sacrés of the other, made the road lively. We crossed a river at a little village, and then the roads became execrable; and すぐに afterwards we were on the sands. Our Jehu had already 製造（する）d three whips, and was busily engaged on another, when he 静かに stopped at a wayside inn for ten minutes, to refresh his horses, he said, but I thought to 吸収する cider. Apropos of inns, why is it that they all have a bunch of mistletoe over the door? Is it on the ‘Good ワイン needs no bush’ 原則? The aforesaid gentle reader probably knows, not I. After a 揺さぶるing, somersault-throwing 旅行 of nearly four hours, we reached a little hamlet, where the carriage stopped. Here we were met by a guide, a large bronzed fellow, his 直面する furrowed by fifty winters and （危険などに）さらす to 勝利，勝つd and rain, and not at all a prepossessing-looking sujet, but who had にもかかわらず been ‘decorated’ for saving life. He began, in トンs fearfully suggestive of excitement and terror, with the 宣言 that it was 絶対 impossible to cross the sands, and that we could never land at Mont St. Michel, as the waves were 激怒（する）ing so ひどく. ‘Ah, l’amour de Dieu,’ said he, ‘mais ils sont terrifiques!’ But 最終的に he 認める that we should be able to cross at one o’clock, when the tide would be gone 負かす／撃墜する.
Accordingly we waited on the causeway, and Mont St. Michel stood grandly out in the distance. It is 据えるd about six miles S.W. of Avranches, and appears at least twice as large as St. Michael’s 開始する in Cornwall. The 首脳会議 of the tower stands 470 feet above the Bay of Cancale, and it is 堅固に 防備を堅める／強化するd. I am not, however, going to 許す my historic Muse to run off into a digression here, and must 言及する my reader to Murray, who furnishes very 完全にする particulars of the vicissitudes of Mont St. Michel. Two or three of the party made rough sketches 注ぐ passer le temps, and すぐに after one we began our passage across the causeway — a 狭くする, 人工的な ledge of loosely-piled 激しく揺するs, about a mile in length, with the sea on one 味方する and quicksands on the other; in fact, as cheerful a sort of Scylla and Charybdis as one could reasonably 願望（する）. Our guide, malgré his 外見 and age, was very gallant to the ladies, and occasionally gathered curious 少しのd or flowers for them; and after half an hour’s tedious walking, in which Blondin was 完全に （太陽，月の）食／失墜d, we reached the island.
A large monastic school is on the left, and the village at the foot consists of very old houses with quaint gables and windows, though I know not how the inhabitants — about 300 in number — can 得る their living, a little fishing and carving 存在 the only 産業s 明白な. After lunching at a 宙返り／暴落する-負かす／撃墜する sort of an inn — where, の間の alia, they gave us a sea-少しのd made into a pickle, that 原因（となる）d us to make all sorts of wry 直面するs, and our 注目する，もくろむs to water like the 靴下／だます of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-engine or にわか雨s in spring — we went over the 城. The chapel of St. Michel is 利益／興味ing, and the ludicrous 代表 of the patron saint summarily 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of a dragon is droll in the extreme. At the door of the 城 our guide left us, having received bakskeish to the tune of five フランs a 長，率いる. There were several people waiting for admission; the door opened slowly; a フラン a piece was 需要・要求するd and paid; and we entered a large hall, where trinkets and souvenirs of Mont St. Michel are sold for the 利益 of the 修道院. After 購入（する）ing several, a guide showed us over the 城 and 修道院. The dungeons, chapels, cloisters, salle des chevaliers, and salle des marechaux are singularly 利益／興味ing, and the 見解（をとる） from the tower is grand in the extreme. I noticed that every accessible 予定する on the roof was covered with a 指名する, and that the 必然的な Jones and Tomkins (stay, I think Tomkins （一定の）期間s his 指名する with a ‘y’ now) had been 得るing cheap, if not honourable, immortality by inditing their noble 指名するs and 演説（する）／住所s thereon. This was only what might have been 推定する／予想するd from those worthies; but I had always given ‘Mossoo’ credit for better taste. It takes two hours to go over the 城, even hurriedly, and one might conveniently spend a much longer time there. The 中心存在s of the cloisters are very light and beautiful, and so is the old Norman church, the beauty of which, however, has been somewhat defaced by 復古／返還. The d ungeons are very 非常に／多数の, and might, perhaps, have been nice little places in old times for a petit souper, but are not at all 井戸／弁護士席 furnished at 現在の. There was an ominous-looking 穴を開ける in the 天井 of one of them, through which, as in the Pneumatic 鉄道, one was 静かに 軍隊d, à la Amy Robsart in Keniliworthy and not heard of much afterwards. They must have been very 融通するing though, those old seigneurs, as they built their cachets of all sizes; and I hardly see how such nice little boudoirs, with the use of a musical chain gratis, and no five ４半期/4分の1s’ 査定する／（税金などを）課すd 税金s to 支払う／賃金, could have been much 反対するd to.
We drove home, the sands having become, by the time of our 出発, 十分に 会社／堅い to 許す our carriages passing over them. The old guide and cocher between them drove us furiously through a stream, and then 静かに deposited us on the quicksands.
‘All out!’ was the cry, and indeed it seemed as if some would pass a very mauvais quart d’heure. The wheels were over their axles in the sands, which were swaying to and fro like half a dozen 女性（の） Shakers when the spirit is in them — or on them (I beg their 容赦 for this slip of the pen) — and it was only by dint of 広大な／多数の／重要な 労働 on our part, and groaning, 断言するing, and praying to St. Michel on that of the guide, that we extricated our 乗り物. Before 運動ing off, however, he put in a （人命などを）奪う，主張する for more baksheish, 抗議するing at the same time that we should have been lost but for him. Although we perceived it was a planned 事件／事情／状勢 between him and our Jehu, and only a ruse to 得る more ‘略奪する,’ we 産する／生じるd gracefully to the occasion, and having again ‘tipped’ him, drove off, devoutly hoping that we should see no more of this old shark of the quicksands. He gave us a 深遠な 屈服する on our 出発, with a sly grin at having 実験d so effectually on the purses of the perfides Anglais. There was a glorious sunset over the sands, the 影響 of which was very 罰金; and after a long 運動 — in which our indefatigable cocher swore terribly, ‘boxed the compass’ of his saints, called his steeds affectionately by 指名する (Sophie and Bergère), and 製造（する）d an untold 量 of thongs for the special 利益 and edification of our ears and his horses’ 支援するs — we reached Avranches in the evening, very tired, but much delighted with our excursion, or indeed 探検隊／遠征隊, as that to Abyssinia is the only one I can imagine 類似の to it.
ーするつもりであるing to leave that town next morning, we took the 警戒 of 調書をとる／予約するing our places for Dol by diligence; but this 証明するd of little advantage, as on going to the ‘駅／配置する’ whence it started, and taking up a position on the banquette, we were coolly 知らせるd that we had not 調書をとる／予約するd our places, and must descend at once. This, however, we 自然に 辞退するd to do, 存在 very comfortable where we were, and not feeling inclined to ‘逃げる to ills we knew not of.’ A 嵐の 審議 続いて起こるd, the diligence people trying to make us come 負かす／撃墜する, and we as 堅固に 辞退するing. They had, it seems, been baksheished by another party of men, and hence tried to いじめ（る） us out of our places; but ‘Britons never, never,’ &c. In vain they にわか雨d 容積／容量s of 乱用 on us, and began to clamber up the diligence, as if to pull us 負かす／撃墜する by 軍隊. We remained ‘密封して 調印（する）d’ to our seats, and 脅すd to throw them overboard if they （機の）カム up.
‘Allons done au mairie,’ said the conductor.
‘Allons,’ we said, with 明らかな courage and 決意, but with a vague feeling as to what M. le Maire would do to us poor devils, and with 薄暗い forebodings of everything that French 司法（官） ‘has of the most terrible,’ our thoughts even 逆戻りするing to the cachots of Mont St. Michel. Seeing our 決意, however, M. le Conducteur evidently thought it useless to persevere, and as he already had his 賄賂 in his pocket, and had done all in his 力／強力にする to 強いる his patrons and to 満足させる his wretched little 良心, he desisted, and drove noisily out of Avranches, instead of to ‘la mairie.’
The ‘diligences’ — surely so called on the lucus a 非，不，無 原則, as they are terribly slow — now in use in Normandy are, as a 支配する, small and uncomfortable; more like those old 先頭s one sees in remote parts of England plying between country towns, than the best public conveyance procurable; but the one that ran to Dol was an exception, and was so large and roomy that it might have been the Arc de Noe itself, for anything we knew to the contrary. It was drawn by five horses of Norman 産む／飼育する, who were changed every five or six miles. By and by the driver relaxed, and he then became very communicative. His 鮮明度／定義 of the wretched place under the tarpaulin at the 最高の，を越す of the diligence (where the baggage and 乗客s who have last arrived are placed, and to which the horrors of the Middle Passage are nothing) was very amusing.
‘Ah,’ said he, in reply to our 調査, ‘e’est le salon!’
A nice sort of salon truly; and its inmates dance to a pretty tune, I imagine. How they manage to 存在する is a mystery to me; and I never saw the tarpaulin raised without 推定する／予想するing to find some unhappy 犠牲者 in extremis. He was no respecter of persons or priests either, il faut 悲惨な, and his 発言／述べるs on the portly cures we passed en 大勝する were rather of a sarcastic than complimentary description.
The diligence passed Pontorson, and we were in Brittany, and already the roads became rougher and narrower. The houses also are inferior to those in Normandy, and the people are 異なって 覆う？. We passed fields of タバコ and 刈るs of saracin, the colour of which is very brilliant, and from which a 肉親，親類d of bread is made. The tinkling of the little bells on the horses’ collars sounds very cheerfully, and the blue-coloured sheepskins worn on their shoulders give them a picturesque 外見. The headdresses of the women are very droll, and yet neat and becoming, although I feel compelled to 明言する／公表する that opinion was not 株d by my Abigail, to whom I 現在のd one on my return. At a fair in Dinan I counted no いっそう少なく than fourteen different styles of cap, each worn ‘with an 空気／公表する,’ and not 展示（する）ing that 宗教的な horror of soap which Frenchmen 一般に are 報告（する）／憶測d to entertain.
The diligence reached Dol at 12.30. It is a quaint old town in the department of Ille et Vilaine, and was 以前は the seat of a bishopric. The high street is 十分な of picturesque old 宙返り／暴落する-負かす／撃墜する sort of houses with gables and 半端物 windows, and all sorts of 装置s and animals on the escutcheons over the doors. In the church, which is a noble one, are some exquisite fonts, and during our visit several persons were sketching parts of its 内部の. There is a 鉄道 from Dol to St. Malo; so we took the train accordingly, roundly 乱用ing the French system of keeping the 乗客s away from the 壇・綱領・公約 until the arrival of the train, and muddling every one together in a little waiting room, which was filled with a nondescript, motley 始める，決める of people. Here was a young Jesuit priest, with his pale ascetic 直面する rapt in thought, making perhaps a 旅行 to a sick-bed, and not, after the manner of his order, over 供給（する）d with napoleons; he wil presently enter a third-class carriage. On an opposite （法廷の）裁判 were two old women, probably returning from market — fat, cheerful, and not in the least annoyed at 存在 静かに sketched, 供給するd the 製図／抽選s were afterwards submitted to them for their 査察 and 賞賛. There a portly bourgeois, dreaming of the rentes, was 検査／視察するing the time-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; whilst outside a gay little zouave sauntered up and 負かす／撃墜する, thinking, it may be, of Lisette or his 保安官’s baton, the ne 加える ultras of a French 兵士’s ambition, when absinthe is unattainable. A bell （犯罪の）一味s, tickets are taken, the door is opened, and we take our seats in a second-class carriage, which was 明らかに as good as one of the first class in England, and was very comfortably fitted up, but the train was miserably slow. The scenery on the road was very fresh and charming; the cantonnières enlivened the 駅／配置するs with their signal 旗s and vivandière-like dresses; and in a couple of hours we reached St. Malo, which 現在のd a very l ively and bustling 外見.
St. Malo is a large seaport in the department of Ille et Vilaine, and is built on the island of Aron, which is connected with the 本土／大陸 by a causeway three-４半期/4分の1s of a mile in length. It is 堅固に 防備を堅める／強化するd, and inaccessible on the north 味方する. The harbour, which is formed by the mouth of the river Rance, and separated from the open sea by the causeway, is very spacious, and has a depth of water of forty-five feet at high tide. There is a large floating ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, and an active 貿易（する） with America, England, and the Channel Islands. I have never been in Cologne with its 10,000 smells, but it struck me that St. Malo had as charming an assortment of odours as one could 井戸／弁護士席 願望（する）. They were 簡単に horrible. The best hotel in the town is the Hotel de la フラン, the house in which Chateaubriand was born — a large quadrangular building, much たびたび（訪れる）d by English, and at which we stayed accordingly. The cathedral church 含む／封じ込めるs several curious 遺物s, and there is a 罰金 picture of St. Francis d’Assise in one of the 味方する chapels. Here also, as in the Chapelle de St. Michel, are 一時停止するd from the roof large models of ships — votive offerings from devout sailors and fishermen, and which 堅固に reminded me of Horace’s lines,
‘Me tabula sace
Votiva paries indicat uvida
Suspendisse potenti
Vestimenta maris Deo’ —
in his charming Ode to Pyrrha.
The bathing at St. Malo is 完全に 奪うd of all enjoyment, 借りがあるing to the 量 of 着せる／賦与するs one is made to wear. I was compelled, like Fatima, to put on a pair of the baggiest trousers and a 肉親，親類d of Garibaldi jacket, fastened by a 禁止（する）d at the waist; between the two one is dragged 負かす／撃墜する in the water like a 石／投石する, and indeed, when I （機の）カム on the beach, the 団体／死体 of a young ex-officer, who had just been 溺死するd, was 存在 borne past the bathing-machines, 注ぐ encourager les autres, I suppose.
The ladies that sit about the machines, watching the bathers 公表／放送 their 最新の 衣装s, are not at all deficient in ‘chaff,’ and criticise unmercifully the different eccentricities of the 冒険的な サイレン／魅惑的なs and portly Gauls. A Frenchman, il faut 悲惨な, never seems to enter beyond his ankles, and does not 現在の a very 課すing 外見, 存在 a 肉親，親類d of human breakwater to the tiniest waves, with strong symptoms of the hydrophobia.
The town is surrounded by 防備を堅める／強化するd 塀で囲むs, on the 最高の，を越す of which there is a promenade. I never see 塀で囲むs of that 肉親，親類d without thinking of the scenes in the old plays where two or three 先触れ（する）s, with gorgeous trumpets and any 量 of 冷静な／正味の impertinence, deliberately stand underneath and 召喚する the town to 降伏する, which 召喚するs ‘first 国民’ invariably 反対するs to obey, whereat 繁栄する of trumpets and a long 交渉，会談. In fact, we were discussing this very 支配する, and I was giving a very 罰金 代表 of the ‘first 国民,’ with a chiffonnier and an old blanchisseuse below for my 先触れ（する）s, much to the amusement of our party, when suddenly we heard a fearful 激流 of sacré-bleus in 前線 of us, and ‘Qui va-là?’ rang out in the evening 空気／公表する. It was nine o’clock, and we were on the 塀で囲むs later than is the custom, and, it having become dark, we had not perceived the 歩哨, who put in an 外見, in a fearful 明言する／公表する of excitement, with his bayonet at the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, on a level with that part of our 団体／死体s which we had been sedulously refreshing の直前に at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-d’hôte. I 示唆するd a ‘戦略の movement’ and three paces to the 後部, and 用意が出来ている to decamp. The little 兵士, however, — he was only about four feet and an 半端物 インチ or two — swore in the most 無謀な manner that he had challenged us twice, and was 明らかに bent on making the entire party 囚人s, if only to 復讐 Waterloo; and it was not without much difficulty that we 後継するd in 納得させるing him that we were not there for the 目的 of 逮捕（する）ing the forts, or, like crest-shaking 圧力をかけて脅す（悩ます）, 燃やすing the shipping.
In my room at the hotel was a 罰金 portrait of Chateaubriand. The 直面する gleams with thought and 知能, but a 確かな sharpness about the nose and lower part of the countenance 妨げるs its 存在 called 厳密に handsome. The forehead, however, is high and white, the 罰金 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずね brightly and 堅固に, and 集まりs of dark chestnut hair are thrown backwards like the mane of a lion. Enthusiasm is written plainly on every feature, and also that veneration which led him to the gates of Jerusalem and in his wanderings o’er the 宗教上の Land. Such, at least, seems to me to be a true description of the 直面する of the man who theorised on 革命s, translated Milton’s immortal epic, and upheld so triumphantly in his 殉教者s the doctrines of Christianity. Ah! it was a singular life, was that of Francois Auguste, Vicomte de Chateaubriand; and yet, if we except his overweening vanity, how nobly did he 耐える himself during those long eighty years! The 静かな student, with a 宗教的な horror of war, led by his 熱烈な 忠義 into the 階級s of the émigrés, and left for dead in the 違反 of Thionville; no sooner 回復するd from his wrounds than 乗る，着手するing in 追求（する），探索（する） of the North-West Passage — an 企業 from which he is only dissuaded by Washington himself; an 追放する from フラン during the 大混乱 of the 革命, and 収入 a 教える’s scanty 暮らし in London; 任命するd 大臣 to Switzerland, and 辞職するing his 地位，任命する on the 殺人 of the 予定 d’Enghien. 追加する to these the rôles of 新聞記者／雑誌記者, 政治家, and man of letters, and one is wrapt in 賞賛 at his wondrous versatility. His married life was not a happy one, for, like Shelley’s, it was embittered by the littlenesses of an uncongenial wife; and he, who of all Frenchmen of his 世代 should have had the tender solicitude and affection of a kindred soul, was doomed to lead a wretched 存在 with a woman who neither loved him nor could raise herself to his level. It is St. Malo’s greatest honour to have produced Chateaubriand; and that he loved his seagirt birthplace is shown by the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す he himself selected for his sepulchre. 支払う／賃金 a 巡礼の旅 to yonder 激しく揺する in the bay, and, remembering the pathos and soul of the man, dreaming with his fantastic and chivalrous nature on the 進歩 and genius of Christianity, ask yourself whether the author of the Génie du Christianisme belongs to フラン alone or to humanity.
Having 決定するd to proceed to Dinan on the に引き続いて morning, it was peculiarly 満足な to us to hear that the steamer had 中止するd running, and that it would be impossible to 上がる the river Ranee. So, 乱用ing our luck, each other, one another, every 団体／死体 and thing, we took the boat to Dinard, a small village across the harbour, and proceeded by road in another of those ornamental carriages which I have before 述べるd. The road 現在のd little that was 利益／興味ing until we approached Dinan, where the country became more picturesque. The proprietor of the Hôtel de Bretagne, the best in the town, having obligingly 溺死するd himself, or been 溺死するd, or something of the sort, two days 以前, we were compelled to go to the Hôtel du 商業, in the Place Duguesclin, where I made the 知識 of an old bonne of some fifty summers, much inclined to 消す and embonpoint, who was very amusing, and took to the writer in a manner 堅固に suggestive of matrimony.
Dinan — my beau-idéal of an old town — is in the department of the Côtes-du-Nord, and is distant about twelve miles south-west of St. Malo. It is 据えるd on the 味方するs of a hill, 近づく the left bank of the Ranee, which flows in a 深い valley beneath the town, and has a 全住民 of 8000. There is an active 貿易（する）, as the river is navigable at high water for small steamboats up to the town, and the canal of Ille et Ranee continues the water communication as far as Rennes, the 資本／首都 of Brittany. Shoes, hats, flannels, and sail-cloth are made in Dinan, and there are also beetroot and salt 作品. The old ramparts are still extant, and the portes are very curious. The 城 is at 現在の used as a 刑務所，拘置所, and is 利益／興味ing on account of its having been 以前は used as a 住居 by Anne of Brittany. The cathedral church of St. Sauveur is one of the best in Brittany, and part of the exterior dates from the eleventh century, and is very beautiful — the carving and fret-work over the main 入り口 存在 exquisite. We noticed inside a flat 石／投石する, on which was an eagle and the inscription ‘Guerqui’ (or something very 類似の). Du Guesclin’s heart is said to be buried underneath, his 団体／死体 having been buried at St. Denis. The English 居住（者）s in the town number over 1000, and have a church and club of their own, and 占領する a separate quartier. Everything is 極端に economical, even more so than at Avranches, which, coupled with the 気候, 施設 of 接近, and historical 協会s, probably accounts for the presence of so many English families.
We were fortunate enough to be in Dinan on a market-day, and to see a cattle-fair in the Place Duguesclin, which, 借りがあるing to the quaintness of the 衣装s and 乗り物s, the 外見 of the rough-looking cattle and rougher men, the rickety booths, and 長，率いる-dresses of every 形態／調整 and size, was novel and droll in the extreme. The paysans and their families began flocking in by hundreds, with their cattle, from seven in the morning, and the fair was at its 高さ at noon.
It was curious to see the earnestness with which the paysannes would descant on the 各々の 長所s of each animal, and would grow やめる eloquent on the superior 長所s of their own beasts. When there were no 買い手s, they would go on knitting, chattering like magpies, but losing no time. The men, however, seemed to do but little; and O what pigs! tall, lanky, salmon-coloured brutes, with 支援するs arched like Apollo’s 屈服する. (pleasant comparison!), and which trot along the road much faster than the diligence. At two P.M. the people began returning home, and the road was covered with miscellaneous 罠（にかける）s and conveyances, which 全く （太陽，月の）食／失墜d those seen on the road to Epsom on a Derby-day.
We remained two days at Dinan, though one could easily spend a fortnight in that charming old town, with its churches, its place, its portes, its old houses and crooked break-neek streets — that 解任するd the facilis descensus Averni — its 郊外住宅s and surrounding scenery.
The next morning my companions proceeded southwards to see the old druidical remains at Camac, and I returned to St. Malo, where I took the steamer to St. Heliers, having spent a 完全に enjoyable week. To any one of my readers who may be in Jersey, and who may become わずかに ennuyé, I can 安全に recommend this little 小旅行する of 地雷 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Bay of Cancale, for which a week is amply 十分な. It will not cost him more than five or six 続けざまに猛撃するs, and he will be amply repaid by the charming scenery of the country, its old 廃虚s and 協会s, and the 衣装s and habits of the people.
A lawyer’s office in summer time is by no means an agreeable place of sojourn. There is a 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing sense of dryness and a 欠如（する） of verdure. The only greenness perceptible is in the 行為／行う of the （弁護士の）依頼人s, and in the green ‘ferret’ with which the sheets of parchment are bound together. Pastoral 影響（力）s, too, are altogether wanting. There are no ‘bleating flocks,’ nor anything to 示唆する their 存在, unless it be the 肌s which have been stripped from their 支援するs, and 変えるd into the aforesaid parchment, in which sheep’s 着せる／賦与するing the ravening wolves of the profession are wont to disguise their meaning, if not themselves; the only fountains are 署名／調印する fountains; and there are no trees, except those genealogical growths which 繁栄する under the culture of Garter and Clarencieux.
The office of Messrs. Catchem and Eatem, of Spiders Inn, formed no exception to the general truth of this description. I had been their 社債-slave or managing clerk for some time, and was seated in my 刑務所，拘置所 one 罰金 afternoon during the month of June 186-, bewailing my hard lot in the intervals of 労働, in a somewhat depressed でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind. I rather 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that I must have fallen into a doze. I had been engaged for some time in making out a 法案 of costs against some unfortunate debtor, whom we had been grinding in our 合法的な mill; and I remember that I had been 推測するing upon the remarkable analogy 存在するing between the bestial and human 創造s, and 反映するing how 正確に the tigers, wolves, snakes, and wasps in the former are repeated in the lawyers, 法案-discounters, doctors, and old maids of the latter 免除. The vastness of the 支配する was, I suppose, too much for me, and I had taken 避難 from the problem in sleep, when I was suddenly 誘発するd by the 深い bass 発言する／表明する of my venerable superior Mr. Catchem.
‘Mr. Hopkins,’ said the 発言する／表明する, ‘I find that I shall be unable to go 負かす／撃墜する to Dedborough to 完全にする that 購入（する） of Mr. Ponsonby’s, and therefore you will have to go. The 任命 for 完成 is at ten o’clock on Thursday morning, so that you must leave town by the 5.15 train to-morrow afternoon, and sleep at Dedborough, ready for the next morning. The 購入（する） money is paid into the London 支店 of Messrs. Musgrave’s bank at Dedborough; you will therefore only have to take a cheque with you for the 量, and get it cashed in the morning ready for the 解決／入植地. Come into my room to-morrow about four, and I will give you 指示／教授／教育s. I am going across the square to Squeezem and Scrunchem’s; 支援する in half an hour.’
出口 Mr. Catchem, and up jumps Mr. Hopkins and 遂行する／発効させるs a war dance of a jubilant and 勝利を得た description, indicative of his delight at the prospect before him. The sparrow outside my window flew away in 広大な／多数の／重要な disorder, evidently astonished at the indecorum of my behaviour, and only accustomed to the gravity of demeanour becoming an inn of 法廷，裁判所. Invigorated by this little interlude, I returned to my 法案 of costs, thinking that after all old Catchem was perhaps not やめる so 黒人／ボイコット as I had painted him. The point of 見解（をとる） is everything, and seen through the medium of my country excursion, even he appeared to lose several shades of 不明瞭.
商売／仕事 over for the day, I walked home to my lodgings in Lavender-三日月, Camberwell, still in the same 明言する／公表する of exhilaration. ‘Jane,’ said I, bursting into the passage, ‘I am going into the country for a few days. Will you come with me?’
‘Lor, Mr. Hopkins, sir,’ said Jane, ‘how can I? I couldn’t leave missus and the ’ouse, even if you was 肉親，親類d enough to take me. Is anything the 事柄, sir? O, don’t, sir, please! You 約束d me you wouldn’t.’ And Jane leaves my room with her cheeks かなり 紅d, and a 有罪の判決, I think, that I have been taking something besides 演習.
After tea I packed a carpet-捕らえる、獲得する ready for my country excursion; and then, ーするために get over the 介入するing time, I lighted the 麻薬を吸う of peace, and sat myself 負かす／撃墜する in my 平易な-cliair to read Lady Sappho Godiva’s delightful FIeshworms, and to admire the gorgeous upholstery which is therein so minutely 述べるd, and, above all, the succulent morbidezza of the 女性（の） portraits. I certainly 設立する her ‘carnations,’ as painters call them, deliciously warm and juicy, and the scene-絵 all that could be 願望（する）d.
In the morning I arrayed myself with a degree of care befitting the importance of the occasion, and 出発／死d joyfully for town, having first taken an affectionate leave of Jane, whose faint ‘Don’t!’ sounded, I thought, much more like ‘Do!’ The day dragged through at last, and punctually at four P.M. I knocked at Mr. Catchem’s green-baize door, and was 願望（する）d to enter.
‘This is the conveyance, Mr. Hopkins,’ said that gentleman, ‘which you will see 適切に 遂行する／発効させるd before you 支払う／賃金 the 購入（する） money; and take care that all the 肩書を与える-行為s shown in the abstract are 手渡すd over to you at the same time. The money, as I told you, is at Messrs. Musgrave’s bank in Dedborough, and here is a cheque for the 量, 4060l. I cannot cross the cheque because you will have to 支払う／賃金 in cash; so mind, if you please, that you are very careful of the cheque. The 任命 for 完成 is at Mr. Upton’s office in Dedborough, on Thursday. This 10l. 公式文書，認める is for your own expenses, for which you will account to me on your return. Be very careful, if you please, and lose no time in getting off. Good-day.’
I returned my venerable superior’s adieu with 広大な／多数の／重要な alacrity, and shaking the dust of the office off my feet and my 着せる／賦与するs, I あられ／賞賛するd a passing hansom, and was soon gleefully bowling off to the 広大な／多数の／重要な Northern 鉄道. In my 私的な capacity I need hardly say that I did not ride much in cabs; but on occasions like the 現在の I felt that I 代表するd the 会社／堅い of C. and E., and was 決定するd that their dignity and 公式の／役人 status should 苦しむ no abatement at my 手渡すs.
‘Two （頭が）ひょいと動く, captain, please,’ said the jarvey when I got out. I 観察する, by the way, that cabmen 一般に salute gentlemen of doubtful exterior as ‘captain,’ which I suppose is ーするつもりであるd as a delicate compliment. I paid him at once ‘like a gentleman,’ as he was good enough to 保証する me; for though I knew it was 二塁打 his fare, I never haggle about the price when I am spending my 雇用者s’ money. It is a 肉親，親類d of spoiling the Egyptians, in which, as in all 復讐, there is, to use Lord Bacon’s phrase, a sort of wild 司法（官）.
事実上の／代理 upon the same 原則, I took a first-class ticket to Dedborough; and ensconced myself in the most comfortable carriage I could find. I first paid a visit to the 調書をとる／予約する-立ち往生させる, to 供給する myself with some literature for possible contingencies. I made choice of a magazine 含む／封じ込めるing a story called ‘Gustavus Snooks’s Will,’ which 約束d some 利益／興味 to a lawyer; as I have 一般に 観察するd that such histories 含む／封じ込める some very remarkable 合法的な 出来事/事件s, confirmatory of the old classical axiom, that it is wiser in the cobbler to stick to his last. King Solomon’s dictum that there is nothing new under the sun is conclusively disproved by the history in question; for in it I find the executors of a will 調印 the will 同様に as the testator, which I 断言する to be an entire novelty.
I was lost in 賞賛 at the boldness of this 革新, when the door of the carriage was opened, and a lady entered in 深い 嘆く／悼むing and seated herself in an opposite 分割; soon afterwards we got under way, and were joyfully 動揺させるing out of the smoke and noise of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Babylon into the pure 空気／公表する of the country. My companion, though still 明らかに a mere girl, was dressed in 未亡人’s 少しのd, or rather in that most becoming modification of them which is now 流布している, and in which one 選び出す／独身 beading of white crape 辛勝する／優位ing the 黒人／ボイコット bonnet does 義務 for the hideous old 未亡人’s cap. So much as I could see of her she was very pretty. Her complexion was perfectly pale, and she had large 深い-gray 注目する，もくろむs which darkened in colour at the outer 辛勝する／優位 of the iris, where it 合併するd into the 深い 黒人／ボイコット fringe of the eyelash. Her mouth was hidden by the 幅の広い 禁止（する）d of 二塁打 crape which 辛勝する／優位d her 隠す; but her lovely brown hair was 陳列する，発揮するd by her mite of a bonnet, and was coiled in 大規模な lustrous 花冠s behind her beautiful 長，率いる. She made no affectation of 深い grief; but her 注目する，もくろむs had that curious benumbed 外見 which you いつかs see in an animal which is stricken with some 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛.
悲しみ always appears to me so sacred a thing, that I felt no inclination to make any 成果／努力 に向かって the usual 知識 of fellow-travellers, and accordingly 充てるd myself to my 調書をとる／予約する. But some trifling 儀礼 broke the ice between us, and it seemed that my companion was anxious to 得る some （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about her 旅行. Was I going to Dedborough? and what time would the train get there? Could I tell her of any hotel at which she could stay for a short time? Would it be very expensive? She apologised for asking these questions by 説 that she had lived for many years in フラン, and was 完全に ignorant of England and its ways. Her beautiful 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs as she spoke of フラン, and I could not help feeling for one so young who had 苦しむd so much.
I gave her all the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） I could upon the 支配する, and in return she told me some particulars of her story. She had lately come from 小旅行するs, where she had lost her husband after a year’s marriage; and 存在 left almost penniless, her friends had 説得するd her to 捜し出す for a 状況／情勢 as governess in England, instead of, as she would have preferred, in フラン. This place she had at length 設立する, as she hoped, in the family of a gentleman living 近づく Dedborough; she was to sleep at that town for one night, and to be fetched to the Cedars, her new home, in the morning. She 恐れるd an English hotel would be very 高くつく／犠牲の大きい after the French ones to which she was accustomed. Would there be a salon in which ladies could sit, or must she take her meal in her bedroom? All this she asked in the most natural, innocent, childish manner imaginable; and I could not help thinking what a very child she was, and how 全く unfit to travel in England alone, with her confiding winning way and pretty half-foreign accent. I told her in reply that I ーするつもりであるd to have a sitting-room for my own use (which, by the way, was a very sudden 意向 on my part), and that if she would brighten it with her presence during her evening meal, it would give me very sincere 楽しみ. She didn’t know. Might she do so? Would it be やめる en règle for a lady to do so? If she really might — I 保証するd her that she need not be uneasy on that 得点する／非難する／２０, and I felt really glad that it was in my 力／強力にする to 行為／法令／行動する in some sort as her protector. 義務 is delightful when it assumes the form of taking a lovely girl-未亡人 under one’s 保護するing wing.
As I stepped on to the 壇・綱領・公約 at Dedborough, an 視察官 on 義務 問い合わせd if my 指名する were Hopkins. Wondering what 誘発するd the question, I replied that it was; and having さらに先に made me give the 演説（する）／住所 of my 会社／堅い in London, he 手渡すd me a 電報電信 which had passed my train upon the wires, and which told me that the 購入（する） would not be 完全にするd till the Friday morning, as the 行為s were not ready for 配達／演説／出産 to the purchaser. ‘By all means,’ said I to myself — ‘so much the better. I shall be delighted to have another day in the country. I will go over and see this old place, which Mr. Ponsonby has bought.’ I have a special passion for old houses in the country. A good part of my boyhood was passed at one such, in ‘pleasant Hertford shire,’ and in memory of it I love them all. 一方／合間 I placed my companion and her travelling-捕らえる、獲得する in a cab, and drove with her to the Blue Crocodile, which was the house in Dedborough that I had been advised to stay at.
I 設立する the hotel one of the pleasant, old-fashioned, comfortable houses — now, 式のs, becoming scarcer every year — in which the buxom landlady receives one as an old friend and caters for one’s 慰安 with 肉親，親類d solicitude. A 広大な／多数の／重要な contrast to the ‘lady-経営者／支配人’ of the modern monster hotel, who sits in an inaccessible office, and is far too grand to take any 利益／興味 in the 福利事業 of the guests, whom she knows only as ‘No. 537,’or whatever the numeral in which their 身元 is lost may chance to be. My companion would have nothing but tea, and, seated at the tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, she looked more beautiful and child-like than ever.
It was a lovely summer evening, soft and balmy, and sitting at an open window before a garden 十分な of roses and mignonette, the 空気／公表する that filled the room was laden with their fragrance. The sun went 負かす／撃墜する in glorious 明言する／公表する — a crimson ball into a purple sea of もや. A river ran below the 底（に届く） of the garden, 反映するing as in a glass the gorgeous colours of the western sky, whilst the plash of an 時折の boat broke from time to time the stillness of the night. There was a piano in our room, and as I sat musing in the gloaming, my companion seated herself before it, and in absent mood struck a few chords. 徐々に she seemed moved to more 成果／努力, and in a few minutes the plaintive 緊張するs of Mozart’s ‘プロの／賛成の peccatis’ rose upon the 空気／公表する. The melancholy solemnity of the 祈り seemed to harmonise with her 明言する／公表する of 悲しみ, and she sang the words with heart-felt pathos. Like Rubini, she appeared to have ‘涙／ほころびs in her 発言する／表明する,’ which breathed the very spirit of 熱烈な 悲しみ. I sat 入り口d in a dream of bliss. Each element of beauty seemed to 高くする，増す and 高める the 残り／休憩（する） — music never sounds so sweetly as at such a time; — and as the 発言する／表明する of the singer — herself almost unseen — trembled 前へ／外へ into a flood of melody, I wished that I could sit and listen to it for ever. What a life, I thought, encompassed by such sights and sounds and fragrance, compared to the wretched drudgery of my own!
All too soon it （機の）カム to an end. My fellow-traveller soon の近くにd the piano, and with a simple ‘goodnight,’ left me to build what 城s I might in her absence. She had left her handkerchief on the ground. I 選ぶd it up and 圧力（をかける）d it to my lips, and as I did so I saw a beautifully embroidered ‘Marie ’ in one corner of it, which I thought a charming 指名する. I kept it as long as I dared, and then rang for the chambermaid to take it up to her. I sat for some time longer; but the glory was 出発／死d, and I was soon glad to follow her example, and to take what remembrance I could of my 楽しみ into dreamland with me.
In the morning I breakfasted alone, Madame de Fontanges (for that I 設立する was her 指名する) sending me her compliments, and 説 that she preferred to take her coffee in her own room. I 決定するd to make the most of my day; but first I placed my pocket-調書をとる／予約する, 含む／封じ込めるing the important cheque, in my travelling-捕らえる、獲得する; and having carefully locked it, I locked the 捕らえる、獲得する itself into one of the drawers of the wardrobe in my bedroom, and placed the 重要な in my pocket. I had been 審議ing with myself as to the safest manner of keeping this cheque, which was rather a cloud upon my happiness, and I みなすd this the safest manner of taking care of it. Having got this 事柄 off my mind, I 適用するd myself vigorously to the breakfast before me, revelling in the golden butter and creamy milk of the country, after the 製造（する）d articles of Lavender-三日月, where the butter was made of fat, and the milk 主として 供給（する）d by the cow with the アイロンをかける tail. Nor did I forget the more 相当な items of eggs and bacon, みなすing it advisable, with Major Dalgetty, to provender the 守備隊 against possible 包囲s.
It was a charming morning, and as I started off to walk to ‘Foxholes,’ the place which our （弁護士の）依頼人 had 購入（する）d, I couldn’t help devoutly wishing that my lines had fallen in such pleasant places as the country around Dedborough. No one enjoys the country like a Cockney, who is 拘留するd in the smoke and 動かす of London. Every flower and blade of grass 控訴，上告s to him with a 軍隊 and vividness which the rustic never feels; and if he chance to have passed the happy hours of childhood まっただ中に such scenes, they touch a chord in his heart which vibrates with delight. I 設立する Foxholes was six or seven miles from Dedborough; so that I had abundant time to walk leisurely onwards, 残り／休憩（する）ing from time to time to drink more 深く，強烈に of the pure joys around me, and wandering from the pathway into any 支持を得ようと努めるd which took my fancy by the 道端.
By 中央の-day I reached the 入り口 to the house. It was a white gate, under tall over-arching elms, making a 深い shade after the glare of the sun. さらに先に on, the 入り口 road ran under some high pine-trees, whose 深い 黒人／ボイコット foliage made a still darker shade, broken and enlivened by the crimson gleams of their boles. Beside this 支持を得ようと努めるd spread a large sheet of water, all overgrown with superb water-lilies, whose leaves lay almost blistering in the hot sun, forming a dark green 床に打ち倒すing, from which the bloom-cups of ivory and gold sprang up in rich luxuriance; whilst water-spiders skated about on the surface from the beds of 共同のd reeds which fringed the 味方するs of the lakelet, and 広大な／多数の／重要な dragon-飛行機で行くs, of bronze and blue and crimson, hung 一時停止するd over it on gauzy wings, motionless for a moment, and then darting off with 雷 速度(を上げる）. I was 推測するing upon the 能力s of the place for fishing, when a vain young frog, boastful of his strength and 願望（する）ing to 展示（する） it, sprang from the bank some three feet into the water, and again 集会 up his 脚s, was 急落（する），激減（する）ing with glee through the 有望な green waters, when lo! the reeds by the bank were suddenly cleft asunder — a dark 団体／死体 発射 out from the 味方する — there was a flash of a 広大な／多数の／重要な silver-green 味方する under the surface and a ‘渦巻く’ upon the 最高の，を越す — and poor froggy had 成し遂げるd his last acrobatic feat, and his place would know him no more.
The grass around the water was 深い in soft moss, into which my feet sank at every step. Thousands of grasshoppers — dark brown, 淡褐色, and pale sea-green — were singing their joyful song, leaping high into the 空気／公表する, and 落ちるing heels-over-長，率いる in every direction. In the pine-trees was a 支持を得ようと努めるd-pigeon uttering ‘its long love-ditty,’ most melancholy but most beautiful of country sounds; 布告するing its undying passion for its wife sitting の近くに by upon her eggs, and stopping from time to time with a 脅すd sudden ‘hoo,’ when I walked upon the odorous pine-needles beneath its nest.
The house was an old red-brick building, not of the 有望な red which tells of Dutch William and Sir John Vanbrugh; but of an earlier date, stained with age and lichens, and overgrown with vines and jasmine. The old 入り口-door looked strong enough to resist a 包囲, studded all over with 厚い square アイロンをかける bosses. I knocked, and was 認める into the 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石する-flagged hall, a 抱擁する square room with a quadrangular 黒人／ボイコット oaken staircase rising from it. The doors of 入り口 into the さまざまな rooms downstairs were all of dark mahogany, with the 扱うs as high up as one’s shoulder, and the fireplaces were the old-fashioned ‘dogs’ for 支持を得ようと努めるd-解雇する／砲火／射撃s. A delightful place, I thought. How I should like to spend my days there! I left the house with ぐずぐず残る 悔いる, after staying as long as I decently could, and wandered out again に向かって the 広大な／多数の／重要な fruit-garden, passing on my way a charming summer pavilion, built of the same red brick, through whose open door swallows were wheeling in and out, to and from their nests built high up the 塀で囲むs against the 天井, twittering with joy (同様に they might), and with their indigo-blue 支援するs glistening in the 有望な 日光. From the peas in the fruit-garden rose a flight of blackbirds and thrushes, whilst the 厳しい 叫び声をあげる of a brilliant jay resounded through the summer 空気／公表する. What a 楽園 I thought it! I sat myself 負かす／撃墜する upon a rustic seat の近くに to a pond 十分な of 広大な／多数の／重要な fat carp, and watched them gasping at the surface of the water, and sucking 負かす／撃墜する any unwary 飛行機で行くs that （機の）カム within their reach.
I was glad to 残り／休憩（する） after my walk, and I know of no place of 残り／休憩（する） so delightful as a garden:
‘Some flowrets of Eden we still 相続する,’
— and I do verily believe, for myself, that these paradisaical flowers 繁栄する most 自由に in country gardens. Sitting as I did, breathing the 甘い fresh country 空気／公表する, soothed by the comfortable sounds from a rookery which stood behind the house, 吸い込むing the fragrance of the 集まりs of 有望な flowers and basking in the blessed sun, my thoughts 逆戻りするd to that happy time in the history of the world when a garden 含む／封じ込めるd the whole of the human race; before the 炎上ing sword had driven them 前へ／外へ, and the waving of that 魔法 brand had drawn thorns and thistles out of the teeming 国／地域. Having 完全に 残り／休憩（する）d myself, I 始める，決める out leisurely upon my return 旅行, stopping to lunch at a 道端 inn, which I had 発言／述べるd some half-mile 支援する, upon the way. I had most 完全に enjoyed my excursion so far; but such short holidays are clouded rather painfully by a sense of their evanescence.
I got 支援する to Dedborough late in the afternoon, indulging a vague hope that my charming fellow-traveller might not have yet left; but 式のs! I was doomed to 失望, for my friend the waiter 知らせるd me with cheerful alacrity that Madame de Fontanges had left in her friend’s carriage 直接／まっすぐに after lunch, leaving for me a message of compliments and 感謝する thanks. Sic 輸送!
My first care was to 延期，休会する to my bedroom, to see after the safety of the all-important cheque. All 安全な I 設立する it, and すぐに transferred the pocket-調書をとる／予約する 含む／封じ込めるing it to the breast-pocket of my coat, as I did not ーするつもりである to leave the house again until I went to …に出席する the 任命 for 完成 of the 購入（する）. My sitting-room, I fancied, looked very desolate; but there was no help for it, and after dinner I was glad to 延期，休会する to the coffee-room to 少なくなる the feeling of loneliness.
Next morning I started off to 完全にする the 商売／仕事 which had brought me 負かす／撃墜する; but first I called at Messrs. Musgrave’s bank to cash the cheque, as we could not ask the vendor to take our cheque. On 現在のing the cheque at the 反対する, I fancied the cashier looked somewhat surprised, but that I せいにするd to the largeness of the 量 for which it was drawn. After asking me one or two questions about it, he took the cheque into the 私的な room of one of the partners, and in a few moments he returned and requested me to walk into Mr. Musgrave’s room, as he wished to speak to me about it. I 設立する the partner 持つ／拘留するing the cheque in his 手渡す, and looking rather 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and I began to 恐れる that the bank was in a bad way, and that they were unable to 会合，会う the 支払い（額）. The 銀行業者 願望（する）d his clerk to leave; and having carefully の近くにd the door, he asked me some questions as to the drawer of the cheque — where I had received it, and so on; which, of course, I had no difficulty in answering. Still he did not seem 満足させるd, and continued to question me in a manner which was 急速な／放蕩な making me angry, when the door opened, and a 静かな gentlemanly-looking man of middle age entered the room and wished Mr. Musgrave ‘good-morning.’
‘This is the young man,’ said the 銀行業者 to him, and proceeded to repeat my answers to the new-comer. By this time I was getting very uneasy, and asked Mr. Musgrave somewhat impatiently what was wrong about the cheque.
‘井戸／弁護士席, young man,’ said the new-comer 静かに, ‘the fact is the 本物の cheque was 現在のd yesterday and cashed, and this is a 偽造, for which I shall have to 拘留する you until we have communicated with the drawer.’
I was utterly stunned at this 声明, and 宣言するd 熱心に that it was impossible; that the cheque had never left my 所有／入手 since it was 手渡すd over to me; and that the whole story was some villanous 共謀 to 廃虚 me, or to 避ける 支払う／賃金ing the money. The 銀行業者 seemed somewhat nettled at this 発言／述べる, and was beginning an angry reply, when the stranger stopped him, 説 the いっそう少なく said the better. He then said that he was the superintendent of police at Dedborough, and that I must consider myself in 保護／拘留; but if I would give my word to go 静かに with him, no fuss or スキャンダル need be made about it. I felt like a person in a dream. Could it really be possible that I was 逮捕（する）d on a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 偽造? My 長，率いる swam at the thought, and I sank fainting on to a 議長，司会を務める behind me. Mr. Musgrave, who seemed a humane, fatherly sort of man, appeared to be 大いに shocked at the whole 事件／事情／状勢, and 説得するd my custodian to let me have some ワイン before we left, which brought 支援する my scattered senses. He then told me that the cheque had been 現在のd about two o’clock on the previous day, and had been paid in 公式文書，認めるs all but the 半端物 sixty 続けざまに猛撃するs, which was cashed in gold. The person 現在のing it was a youngish man with moustache and dark hair, who had answered with perfect correctness several questions about my 雇用者s which had been put to him to 実験（する） his 身元.
‘And now, young man,’ said the police-officer, ‘the いっそう少なく you say the better, because, you know, it will only be used against you. I must trouble you to come with me; but first I must take you 支援する to your hotel to search your room.’
By this time I was so 完全に 鎮圧するd by the whole 事件／事情／状勢, that I seemed to have lost even the 力／強力にする of speech, and had he 提案するd to 削減（する） off my 長，率いる there and then, I think I should hardly have 申し込む／申し出d any 反対. I walked mechanically by his 味方する through the streets of Dedborough, but they did not look like the same streets which I had passed through 十分な of hope and 信用／信任 but a short half-hour before. I fancied that every one we met looked askance at me, and that the 犯罪 of the 罪，犯罪 which I had not committed was branded like Cain’s upon my brow. Was it really only half an hour since I had been 解放する／自由な? It seemed an age ago. We passed a beggar — a wretched half-餓死するd 反対する 覆う？ in dirty rags — with pallid 直面する and 注目する，もくろむs, out of which all hope had long since died; and how devoutly I longed to change places with him, if I could but have shaken off the incubus which 抑圧するd me! All my old life rose in review before me. Where were the troubles which I had thought so 激しい? Could it be possible that I had been unhappy ever before? The office in Spiders Inn seemed to me now to have been the very gate of heaven, and Lavender-三日月 a dream of bliss. And Jane, — would she too hear of me as a forger? My mind pictured her reading the account of my committal in the 基準, which her mistress indulged in, and which 一般に 設立する its way into the kitchen after Mrs. Johnson had done with it upstairs. The very paragraph swam before my 注目する，もくろむs. ‘The 囚人 was a young man of shabby-genteel exterior, and appeared to feel his position very acutely. In answer to the worthy 治安判事 he 抗議するd his innocence of the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 against him,’ &c. &c., in the stereotyped phraseology which 会合，会うs our 注目する，もくろむs from day to day, and which enables one half of the world to gloat over the 悲惨s of the other, and to thank their God that they are ‘not as this publican.’
‘No. 21, sir; yes, sir, certainly. This way, if you please, Mr. Bracelet,’ said the obsequious chambermaid of the Crocodile to the 広大な／多数の／重要な man who had me in his 支配する, 先行する us upstairs to my bedroom. My bedroom! Where would be my next bedroom? I wondered. ‘This is the room, if you please, sir,’ as she threw open the door of No. 21.
‘Thanks, my dear; that’ll do — you needn’t stay,’ to the girl, whose 注目する，もくろむs were dilating with wonder to see what was coming next.
‘This your 捕らえる、獲得する, young man? 打ち明ける it, please. Ah! clean collar, shaving-取り組む, nightgown, socks — やめる so. Anything in this pocket?
I thought so; silent matches, wax-candle, 骸骨／概要 重要なs, blank cheques. Yes, yes; now we shall do. We’ll take this handy little 捕らえる、獲得する with us, please.’
Was that my 捕らえる、獲得する? Was I dreaming? I rubbed my 注目する，もくろむs with a vague hope that I might be in an accursed nightmare; but no! my 見通し remained the same, and there stood Mr. Superintendent Bracelet, 用意が出来ている to …に出席する me, with my 捕らえる、獲得する in his 手渡す, and a complacent comfortable smile upon his 直面する. By this time my faculty of surprise was utterly exhausted; and if he had again thrust his 手渡す into my 捕らえる、獲得する and pulled 前へ／外へ a snake or a dodo, it would have appeared to me the most natural thing in the world.
I begged him to 認める me one favour, which was to telegraph to my 雇用者s in London before making any 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 before a 治安判事; and this he agreed to do. 一方／合間, he 行為／行うd me to the police-駅／配置する in Dedborough, and left me to my own meditations, which were sorrowful enough. I flung myself 負かす／撃墜する on the （法廷の）裁判 of my 独房, hardly caring what should come next. I must have fallen, I suppose, into a troubled sleep, for it was past three o’clock when I was 誘発するd by some one entering the room, and I 設立する myself 直面する to 直面する with Mr. Catchem. His arrival gave me courage to tell my story minutely from the moment of my leaving London; and I was 大いに relieved to find that he seemed to give credit to it, and that his 苦悩 was much more to 回復する the money than to bring home the 罪，犯罪 to me.
He undertook to be 責任がある my 外見, if 要求するd; and 雇うd Mr. Bracelet to see if he could 伸び（る） any trace of my too fascinating fellow-traveller, whom he made me 述べる most minutely. We could learn nothing of any such person at Dedborough 駅／配置する; but on using the wires, we 設立する that a lady answering to her description, with a gentleman, had taken tickets for Swindon by the 3.5 train of the previous day, from a 駅／配置する on a 宙返り飛行-line ten miles across the country from Dedborough. We of course proceeded by the first train to Swindon, and there again we got scent of the supposed 逃亡者／はかないもの as having alighted there and taken the first train across to Liverpool. This was 希望に満ちた news to me, and I breathed a sigh of 救済 at the 可能性 of success. No time was lost in に引き続いて up the 追跡する; and by ten o’clock that night we saw the forest of masts of the 広大な／多数の／重要な western port 次第に減少するing skywards out of the smoke and もや.
We learned that the American steamer Albatross had gone out with the flood-tide two hours before, and drove in hot haste to the offices of the company; but it was past 商売／仕事-hours, and the office was の近くにd. On we went still — 設立する the lodgings of the cash-clerk, and 追跡（する）d him from them to a café-chantant in the town, where he was vigorously applauding an imitation of Mademoiselle Schneider’s Bulotte in Barbe-Bleu. Rather sulky at first at the interruption, we 設立する means to mollify him, and —
Yes, there were a lady and gentleman, who had 安全な・保証するd 寝台／地位s only that morning — didn’t seem particular どの辺に in the 大型船, so that they could go.
‘未亡人?’
No, the lady was certainly not a 未亡人. Young, pretty, and dressed in colours — blue, he thought. Gentleman tall, dark, with moustache. The 指名する, he thought, was 陸軍大佐 and Mrs. White, but couldn’t be sure till he saw his 調書をとる／予約する.
‘Did they 支払う／賃金 in 公式文書，認めるs?’
No, in gold; because he remembered thinking it strange that they should 支払う／賃金 all gold. At nine o’clock in the morning the offices would be open, but he would be there, say, by 8.30.
This 支払い（額） in gold was what we 恐れるd, and I began to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that, after all, they would slip through our fingers. The only thing to do was to search all through the hotels of the place, in the vague hope of finding their lair and getting some さらに先に 手がかり（を与える）; but it was already past twelve, and this must be 延期するd till the morning. We accordingly 延期，休会するd to the 王室の Swan for the night, Mr. Bracelet kindly locking me into my room — just for form’s sake, as he considerately 観察するd. For hours I could not の近くに my 注目する，もくろむs; but at last I fell into a 混乱させるd sort of slumber, in which I saw that gentleman in 未亡人’s 少しのd singing the Stabat Mater, whilst the venerable Catchem, in Bulotte’s high Norman cap and clanking sabots, danced an outrageous cancan, kicking up before and behind like Ole Joe, with marvellous agility.
早期に in the morning, Mr. Bracelet sought the 援助 of the 地元の bloodhounds, with whose 援助（する） we 開始するd a systematic visitation of all the hotels in the place, each one taking a 確かな 地区. We met at 昼食 to 報告（する）／憶測 進歩 — but, 式のs! there was nothing to 報告（する）／憶測. No trace of our game could be 攻撃する，衝突する upon, and I began to 恐れる that we must have 侵略（する）／超過（する） the scent. One coffee-house of doubtful repute 近づく the quay still remained to be 調査するd; and here we 設立する that a lady and gentleman had slept on the night in question.
‘Did they 支払う／賃金 their 法案 with a 公式文書，認める?’
‘Not they — no such luck. The 法案 were only 7s. 6d., and the gent paid that out of a half squid. But what might be the 事柄, if not making too bold?’
The ‘事柄’ was soon explained, and I fancied from the woman’s manner she was keeping something 支援する.
‘井戸／弁護士席, what might it be 価値（がある） to you to get 持つ／拘留する o’ some trace on ’em — say such a thing as a hankercher, now?’
‘One 続けざまに猛撃する — two 井戸／弁護士席, five 続けざまに猛撃するs, if it turned out to be a 本物の article.’
‘Certingly, the lady had left one under her pillow — and a real beauty it was.’
A real beauty indeed! It was the very handkerchief, with the embroidered ‘Marie’ in the corner, which I had seen Madame de Fontanges use at Dedborourrh. My heart leaped with delight to see that we had again 攻撃する，衝突する the 追跡する. How I blessed the woman for having kept it 支援する as an addendum to her ‘little 法案’!
Mr. Bracelet lost no time in working the wires of the cable, and 願望（する）ing his brethren in New York to board the steamer before she touched land, and 安全な・保証する our friends, sending them 支援する by the first return packet. And the 雷 soon flashed 支援する their reply to 保証する us of their 準備完了 to do so. I went 支援する with my 長，指導者 to the 王室の Swan, worn out with the excitement, and glad to 残り／休憩（する） my 疲れた／うんざりした 四肢s; but, before doing so, I 謙虚に thanked the God of all mercy for my escape from the 逮捕する which had been spread for me.
In いっそう少なく than four weeks’ time the 逃亡者／はかないものs were brought 支援する from New York, and 安全に deposited in the 刑務所，拘置所 at Dedborough, and then the whole 事件／事情／状勢 was explained.
A clerk of Messrs. C. & E.’s had been leaving their 雇う just about the time of my ill-運命／宿命d 旅行; but as it was in pursuance of the usual notice, it excited no 疑惑. This lad (for he was but eighteen) had seen Marie de Fontanges, whose real 指名する was Mary Fountain, at the 王室の Pandemonium Music-hall in — street, where she was engaged as a singer. and here the サイレン／魅惑的な had sung away the poor boy’s heart and senses. He fell madly in love with her, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry her; but 行方不明になる Fountain did not 正確に／まさに see the use of that, unless he had something to 申し込む／申し出. She 許すd him, however, to visit her at her 宿泊するing 近づく Leicester-square, and here she riveted his fetters more tightly, and 徐々に moulded him to her will. He told her everything about the office-事件／事情／状勢s; and she it was who put it into his 長，率いる to (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む a copy of the cheque, and to 供給（する） her with all necessary 詳細（に述べる）s for carrying out her little 計画／陰謀. They were then to have sailed for the New World together; but of course she took care to give him the slip, and went away with a former lover of her own class, who, in the intervals of his professional 約束／交戦s, did also a little 押し込み強盗; and he it was who had 供給（する）d her with the necessary 道具s for 開始 my 捕らえる、獲得する, &c., and with the 骸骨／概要-重要なs which she had deposited therein, ーするために cast 疑惑 upon me until she had made good her escape.
All but about 100l. of the money was 回復するd; the three 犯人s were tried and 罪人／有罪を宣告するd at the next assizes held at Dedborough, the heaviest 宣告，判決 落ちるing upon Mary Fountain, as she was the prime mover in the whole 事件／事情／状勢. My 雇用者s 扱う／治療するd me with more 親切 than I 推定する／予想するd; but of course I could not 推定する／予想する to remain in their service.
I went 支援する sadly to Lavender-三日月, to pack up my 影響s and 捜し出す a cheaper 宿泊するing; and there Jane, dear good Jane, womanlike spread the 保護 of her 保護するing care over me — married me almost in spite of myself, spent all her little hoard in keeping us afloat till better days; and at length by the rhetoric of love 説得するd her uncle, who is a market-gardener at Battersea, to try me as his 調書をとる／予約する-keeper and salesman, which I have now been for nearly three years. The fresh 空気／公表する and freedom of the life 控訴s me much better than a lawyer’s office; and although my cousin Robert, who is a tallow-chandler’s shopman, says I have married beneath me, I never 悔いる the step which I have taken.
On the cliff the dying sunlight, gold and crimson, pales away,
合併するing all its rainbow splendour in the purple of the bay;
Lengthening 影をつくる／尾行するs 迎える／歓迎する the twilight, whilst the Even’s silver 星／主役にする.
Rising on the brow of Heaven, 向こうずねs a beacon-light afar.
Bearded, red with kiss of Autumn, yonder waves the August corn;
沈むs the brown lark to his slumber till shall break again the 夜明け;
’Neath the mallow-leaf the beetle drowsy hums in monotone;
On the medlar-tree the linnet sits and times his 麻薬を吸う alone.
Ripening nuts hang 厚い in clusters; lovers stroll beneath the boughs
In the gloaming, ne’er a 証言，証人／目撃する save the glow-worm to their 公約するs.
Ah, the days of 青年’s 甘い spring-tide! ah, the days of Autumn bliss! Winter hours come all too quickly — 掴む ye, then, the joy of this.
Thus it is the glass turns ever — flow the sands of life along:
Changing, changing, changing, changing, is the 重荷（を負わせる） of our song:
Even in birth the wailing 幼児 draws its first faint breath with 苦痛;
沈む in painless sleep the 老年の — even in dying live again.
I cannot imagine why, at the very hottest time of the year, people should suddenly become frantic to go to the sea. Mad dogs dread the water. With human 存在s, madness takes the opposite form; they 急ぐ to it. Men, women, and children — babies, dogs, cats, canaries, and bullfinches — all, poor things, panting and puffing, 追跡（する）ing after boxes, 捕らえる、獲得するs, and 妨害するs — all 診察するing 鉄道 tourist （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs — all wildly 急ぐing to Llandudno, Whitby, Torquay, or Ilfracombe, are daily spectacles at every 鉄道 駅／配置する during June, July, and August. Those who are 閉じ込める／刑務所d up in small houses in small towns, or who have little leisure for holiday, one can understand 要求するing a change; but why persons in large comfortable houses should （不足などを）補う their minds to leave those said houses for a small 宿泊するing, with 宿泊するing-house furniture and 宿泊するing-house food — their own gardens just in the short 行う／開催する／段階 of perfection which modern ideas 許す to gardens, with fruit ripening for thrushes, blackbirds, and servants, pretending too, and deceiving themselves into the belief, that they leave all this for enjoyment — is a mystery which 要求するs a ‘very clever fellah’ to solve.
One 推論する／理由, and that is how I, Lady Chester, come to leave my comfortable home, is, that at 確かな periods I am 知らせるd my house is ever so dirty, and the white washers must be had in. My housekeeper has been with me many years. After a 確かな number of years, I have heard, a good servant becomes either mistress or slave. I suppose 地雷 is what is called a most 価値のある servant. I should not have the courage to part with her; but it would 要求する a very lively imagination at 十分な stretch to call her a slave. 井戸／弁護士席, so it happens, I have to turn out of my own house — my comfortable everything. I have no garden, for I live in London, but I am very particular, and like everything nice around me: at 確かな times I am compelled to leave all, and go 前へ／外へ into the wide world.
When possible, I 支払う／賃金 visits to my 非常に／多数の friends. Twice I have been compelled to go to the sea, as it is called. I tried to change the time of my Hegira, so that it might not 衝突／不一致 with my friends’ 約束／交戦s; but the look of amazement and virtuous indignation 表明するd in my factotum’s 直面する やめる 敗北・負かすd me. I felt I was lowered in her 注目する，もくろむs, and せねばならない be in my own, for imagining it possible I could be 許すd to stay in a house that had not been upset for nearly six months. I do wish I dared return suddenly and see what they are doing in my absence. I have heard of such things as parties given in the 製図／抽選-rooms, when the lady of the house is absent: and I should like to see; but I must have some good excuse ready before 投機・賭けるing on such a step, or I must get my niece Gertrude to do it for me: her 神経s are much stronger than 地雷. If I live and am ever turned out again, I really will 工夫する some 計画（する） for a sudden return; perhaps, though, I might find, ‘Where ignorance is bliss, ’tis folly to be wise.’ But my ignorance is not bliss, that’s the thing. If some 広大な／多数の／重要な man were to lose his wife and think of my factotum as her 後継者, I might manage better with a new one, I have no 疑問. However, I am away now, and I must forget Priggins, and what they call ‘enjoy’ myself in the sea-微風s. This is the second time it has been my lot, since I was left a 未亡人, to spend six weeks at the seaside. Once I went to Whitby; now I am at Ilfracombe.
I have a dear sister the very opposite of myself. I am a 未亡人; she has a busy 内科医 husband. I knew, when Sir Thomas 提案するd to me, I should be very foolish to 辞退する him, and so we were married. Hester fell violently in love with Dr. Bevan during a 厳しい illness she had; he saved her life, and marry him she would, though he was only a doctor in a country town, red-brick house at the end of the street. I never had any children; Hester has five, one girl and four boys. Sir Thomas left me very 井戸／弁護士席 off; Hester is not at all rich. Her way of going through the world is what I call 悲惨 in many 尊敬（する）・点s, yet she has not the faintest idea of comparing her lot to 地雷. She 現実に thinks hers is so superior in every way!
Dear Hester delights in her 定期刊行物 change to the seaside. Nothing could for a moment 説得する her it is not the 高さ of enjoyment to others 同様に as to herself; and so twice, finding I had nowhere to turn to, she has sent me a few lines and entreated me to join them in their 年次の trip somewhere.
DEAREST GERTRUDE, — By your letter to Gerty I find that old vixen of yours is turning you out again. Do come with us. I am so looking 今後 to the delicious sea-微風s. O, the sound and the sight and the smell of the sea! Isn’t it a thing to dream of for months? Have you any preference, dear? Do tell me, and you must come. I do so enjoy 存在 together; it almost makes one feel young again. Don’t you remember our first visit to the sea — some 嫌悪すべき mouth of a river in Lancashire, dear mother took us to — and the bonnets we had to wear there, because of our complexions! How I wished I had 非，不，無! Poke bonnets a yard long nearly, and lined with dark-green muslin, and a 深い curtain all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する our necks, like the valance to a bed! I should like to ask Gerty to wear one! Dear mother, how she hated the sea, but how I do love it! and then you like seeing my boys, and Gerty will be so pleased to have you as a companion; for dearest Henry takes up all my attention during our holiday, he is so busy and hard-worked. I see so little of him at home. We start on Thursday, and thought of Whitby, but say if you prefer any other place. I shall take a nice 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of beef 井戸／弁護士席 salted, and half a Cheshire cheese; so we can’t 餓死する. You won’t want your footman, will you? Just as you like; but I think it so delightful to rough it a little, and leave servants and cares behind. The 宿泊するing-house people are accustomed to wait at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and we will take a house not too large for ourselves, and then you will be やめる comfortable. Last year there were four other parties in the house with us; so the poor cook had five breakfasts, five 早期に dinners, and five late dinners to get ready, and all at different hours!
I will take care we do not do that again if you are with us. Now don’t send me a 拒絶, for love of our 早期に days, dearest Gertrude. I have told you nothing of our boys. Harry is working hard at Rugby; George is distinguishing himself at Wellington; dear little Ned has passed into the Britannia, and looks やめる lovely in his pretty uniform; and Tom says he would rather be aunt Gertrude’s page than anything else, for it is so jolly to have all those buttons, and nothing to do but keep himself neat and wash Cuba, and she looks like a fat white sheep when clean; so please remember this when you are changing your page! Gerty sends her best love, and says you must come. So good-bye, dear. — Your own sister, HESTER BEVAN.
This was the sort of letter which 決定するd me both times to do as Hester asked me — the wrong 味方する of forty makes one 粘着する to the friends of one’s 早期に days. How impossible it is to make friendships of any depth except in buoyant 青年! and in after years who or what can （不足などを）補う for one’s own sister? Her marriage had rather 干渉するd with our 広大な／多数の／重要な affection and intimacy at first; but, after all, Hester, was a happier woman in her married life than I had been; and Dr. Bevan was so clever and so good, I いつかs thought she had done better for herself than many who had made finer marriages. 井戸／弁護士席, I wrote to Hester:
MY DEAREST SISTER, — I will join you. Let it be Whitby, if you like. I have never been there. It will do 同様に as any other place, I daresay. Please take me a south bedroom, and an east room for my maid, that she may be up in good time. Dear Hester, I do not think it possible for me to keep 井戸／弁護士席 if I were to touch Cheshire cheese. I don’t know what my doctor would say to such a thing. I will have a piece of Parmesan packed, and some truffles. You may not be able to get such things there. Reindeer tongues are delicate for breakfast if we feel very hungry with the change of 空気／公表する. Do you think there will be spring-mattresses on all the beds? I like one, but I must have a thin feather-bed over it. My bed must not 直面する the window, the light is so injurious to one’s 注目する，もくろむs. Of course there must be a hanging-wardrobe in my room, though I will tell Goode she must not take many dresses. I shall sleep at York on Thursday, and join you the day after, dear. Much love to my dear namesake. — Your own sister, GERTRUDE CHESTER.
P. S. — I always take a little rum-and-milk in the morning; there will be no difficulty in continuing this, I daresay. I think it has been of 利益 to me, and Goode thinks so too. — Good-bye again.
P.S. No. 2. — I will bring my own duvet as you may not find them in furnished houses.
I slept at York and went on next day. Certainly the country for the last two hours is very wild and beautiful, and I was rejoicing too that the sea would not always be in sight, for even when the train stopped at Whitby no ocean was 明白な. Dr. Bevan and Gerty waiting for me — how pleasant it is at the end of a 旅行 to find a loving 直面する looking out for you! — and as I had no footman, they were doubly welcome. It was wonderful how 井戸／弁護士席 I did without Alfred, though; I really hardly 行方不明になるd him. I do not think he is a good travelling servant, though Priggins says I am hard to please; for the last time I went to stay at Blenheim, he was 急速な／放蕩な asleep when the train stopped, and Goode was looking after the luggage, so I had to find him myself. It was most ridiculous having to awake my own footman, when he せねばならない have been looking after me, and a horrid Irish porter said:
‘井戸／弁護士席, my lady, except for the honour of the thing, you might 同様に be without him.’
Goode managed wonderfully. She is a very active servant, やめる different from my others, and I hope I may keep her, for Hester 設立する her for me; but Priggins thinks her rather vulgar, she is so willing to help any one, instead of ‘keeping herself to herself,’ as she calls it. My dear niece collected all my 包む and my travelling-捕らえる、獲得する, whilst Dr. Bevan 護衛するd me to the 飛行機で行く that was waiting, and we drove off; her father remaining to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Goode and my boxes. Up the 法外な hill and 狭くする streets, Flowergate and Baxtergate, curious 指名するs like the old streets in Chester; jet shops everywhere, looking as if the whole town were in 嘆く／悼むing; then through a long modern street and up to the 三日月; and there was the sea — I must say it was a grand sight. And there was Hester with her dear 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my neck, so happy to be together again.
‘Isn’t, it lovely,’ she said, ‘this grand beautiful ocean? Nothing between us and Norroway, as the boatmen say. Come to your room, dear Gertrude. Gerty has undertaken to make it as comfy as possible, only in a 宿泊するing one can’t have all home 慰安s, you know; but we are so enjoying it. This is our sitting-room, really so nice and clean, I thought we were やめる fortunate in 安全な・保証するing these rooms.’
Yes, there was the sitting-room. The carpet was green; there was a scarlet-and-黒人／ボイコット （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cover; the curtains were scarlet, with 黒人／ボイコット braid; there were two card-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs 倍のd up against the 塀で囲むs, a 黒人／ボイコット horsehair couch, and a cupboard with some frightful 磁器 in it between the windows; the 議長，司会を務めるs were covered with blue damask. I took it all in at a ちらりと見ること, and felt as if I could not live a month in the room, unless we were always sitting 負かす／撃墜する to hide the blue 議長，司会を務めるs from the green carpet. But Gerty said, ‘This is your own corner, dear aunty;’ and in the 屈服する window, turned away from the sea and 直面するing the old church and St. Hilda, were a comfortable 議長，司会を務める and small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and many pleasant hours I spent there. It was really beautiful, and Gerty is such a darling, that when I forgot all my home worries and Mrs. Priggins, I began to enjoy myself more than I could have thought possible. Dear Hester gave me the best room over the sitting-room, she and Dr. Bevan squeezing into the smaller bedroom and tiniest dressing-room I ever saw; but she never minds anything of that sort, and besides, she had a 見解（をとる） of the sea from that room, which was more enjoyment than having the best room that ever was built. I was rather knocked up by my 旅行, and glad to 残り／休憩（する） a short time in my room: Gerty brought me a cup of tea, so much nicer than what Priggins gives me. She is looking so pretty, dear child. The next day Hester said, ‘We dine at two, Gertrude, and have 厳しい tea at eight.’ I looked 今後 with dread to a two-o’clock dinner. I must say I like the smallest possible dishes cooked in the best possible way. I like my little silver bowl of soup and my tiny filets of 単独の; lamb-cutlets with some button mushrooms (Dr. Thonick does not forbid them), a grouse or a partridge when in season, an omelette with the slightest soupçon of Parmesan, and no 甘いs, unless it is a meringue or two served with a little crême à la Vanille, and slight ly iced. I knew dear Hester never had the faintest idea how delicate my digestion was; she never could understand it, never had more stomach than a sea-anemone herself, and never minded more than they do what she put into it. However, Gerty and I had a little stroll about twelve o’clock, and I began to feel more inclined to eat when two struck.
‘What excellent mutton, Hester!’ I said. ‘I never have a 脚 of mutton at home — Priggins always says she 恐れるs the smell would upset me; but this is excellent.’
‘So glad, dear Gertrude,’ said my sister — ‘let me give you a tiny bit more before I sit 負かす／撃墜する.’
She had been helping the whole family, Dr. Bevan 含むd; she never let him have the trouble of carving at home; and as, he used to say, she thought she did it so much better than he did, he never 干渉するd. The boys are so good — 罰金 handsome fellows too — and she manages them wonderfully. There was such a 資本／首都 tart — two indeed. I never thought of touching such a thing, but Hester 主張するd:
‘My dear Gertrude, don’t you remember how we used to eat 楽園 tart together? I had it on 目的 for your first day. You must have some; far better than all those things Dr. Thonick gives you.’
Such a dinner as dear Hester had herself! Enough to surprise a sea-anemone even. ‘Too hot for roast mutton,’ she said; so Harry brought her a piece of cheese — Cheshire too — then 楽園 tart, and then a large plate of strawberries. ‘非，不，無 the worse, dear?’ I said gently; and she really had no recollection of anything 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. Wonderful how very 異なって our 内部の 作品 must be arranged! I think hers must be those of a large kitchen-clock, and 地雷 ーするつもりであるd for a Geneva watch 始める，決める in a bracelet. But I have done with our dinners; I will not について言及する the 支配する again.
Gerty took me 負かす／撃墜する to the quay, and in a few days she 現実に 説得するd me to get into a boat, and through the harbour out into the open sea. It really was enjoyable, and I got 利益／興味d in the tales she 抽出するd from the old boatman. The mouth of the harbour is very 狭くする, with a lighthouse on each 味方する, and often the man said the waves washed over them. I did not believe him then, but I put a trifle into the lifeboat collecting-box when we landed. He told us of one 大型船 存在 in 苦しめる, and the lifeboat going out to it, but the 乗組員 had taken to their boat, which on this shore is almost always 致命的な; there were eleven hammocks ready to turn into, but the only sound in the 大型船 was a canary-bird singing in the cabin: not a man was ever seen alive.
Another schooner （機の）カム on the 激しく揺するs under Church Hill, and the 乗組員 were landed in safety by a rope thrown to them, the captain standing by his wife and baby, fastening the rope 一連の会議、交渉／完成する each man as he was 開始する，打ち上げるd through the waves. When he put it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his wife and himself, his 手渡すs shook so, the knot was insecure; he was 持つ／拘留するing the baby tight in his one arm. The knot gave way just as they 近づくd the shore. He threw his child to the hundred 手渡すs stretched out to help them, and sank with his wife into the hungry waters, 鎮圧するd between the 大型船 and the 激しく揺するs. The baby lived, and is now a married woman.
Then there was Carter’s large dog to see — a beautiful 黒人／ボイコット retriever, which had come 岸に in コマドリ Hood’s Bay from some 大型船. For three days, poor fellow, he would let no one touch him, and 辞退するd food, wandering about on the sands, occasionally swimming out a little distance, and then returning with a low howl, stretching himself on the sand, as if watching for his master to come to shore. Poor fellow, that master will never be seen again till the sea gives up her dead. After three days he was worn out, and （機の）カム to Carter for food and water, and then jumped into his boat: he has been his faithful companion ever since. And there was Flamborough 長，率いる to hear about too: the sailors said many a ship had been kept off the 激しく揺するs by the 警告 cries of the sea-birds, which they listened for and could hear above the 勝利，勝つd and waves; but that now so many gentlemen (?) went to shoot them, there would soon be 非，不，無 left; so Mr. Sykes is 非，不，無 too soon in bringing 今後 his Sea-Bird 保護 法案, as I shall tell him when I 会合，会う him in London next year. And Gerty and I read Marmion together, sitting の中で the 廃虚s of St. Hilda’s Abbey; I never enjoyed it so much before.
I said I dropped a trifle into the lifeboat collecting-box, little thinking of the romance I was to 証言，証人／目撃する in the 中央 of an awful 嵐／襲撃する. I wished myself 支援する in my own snug house, with Priggins even. To begin at the beginning. Dr. Bevan said the glass was 落ちるing; and it fell 刻々と for twenty-four hours; the sky also 脅すing ‘very dirty,’ as the boatmen said, when we walked home by the quay. At night the 勝利，勝つd rose, and the rain! — I never heard anything like the 動揺させるing of the rain against the windows and the howling of the 勝利，勝つd; and next morning the sea! — やめる terrible it was. We stood watching from the windows wave after wave rolling in and breaking over the lower lighthouse. Carter had only told us the truth.
‘ “The waves of the sea are mighty, and 激怒（する） horribly,” ’ said poor Hester, with her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する little Ned; but he looked up into her 直面する with his 広大な／多数の／重要な blue 注目する，もくろむs.
‘Go on, mother,’ he said; ‘go on, finish the 詩（を作る）: “but yet the Lord, who dwelleth on high, is mightier.” That’s the 残り／休憩（する） of it, you know.’
‘Yes, my boy,’ said Dr. Bevan; ‘a 罰金 old sailor said three hundred years ago, “Heaven is as 近づく by sea as He is by land.” Three hundred years have made no difference; 不変の and unchangeable, He is the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever.’
The rain 中止するd about noon, but the 勝利，勝つd seemed rather to 増加する than 減らす. Soon after four, Dr. Bevan and the boys （機の）カム in and told us there was a 大型船 in danger, 近づくing the port. ‘She is too much 粉々にするd to put out into the open sea, and the boatmen say she never will be able to get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 激しく揺するs into the harbour, such a night as this.’
‘Will the lifeboat be out, father?’ said Gerty. ‘I must go and see if it is. I have always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see one go out. You will take me, won’t you, and aunt Gertrude too? — By the bye, aunty, do you remember your poor Goode comes from a village 近づく this? She has been so anxious all day about the 嵐／襲撃する; I’ll go and tell her of this ship.’
Away went Gertrude, and in a few minutes returned.
‘Father,’ she said, ‘Goode is so anxious; she says, could you find out the 指名するs of the men who are going in the lifeboat? I think,’ and Gerty smiled for a moment, ‘she is terribly anxious about some of them.’
肉親，親類d Dr. Bevan went out again, and little Ned 主張するd on going too.
‘I’ll put on my uniform, father, and then they’ll be sure to answer all your questions, you know, when they see I belong to the 海軍. — May I, mother?’
‘Yes, darling,’ said Hester, and the 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム into her 注目する，もくろむs, though we were more inclined to laugh at the child 急ぐing away to put on this beloved uniform, which he was only permitted to wear on Sundays until his knickerbockers were all worn out.
Thanks, of course, to Ned and his uniform, Dr. Bevan soon returned with a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the 指名するs, which Gerty brought to Goode whilst she was in my room. She was very nervous, and the 涙／ほころびs were in her 注目する，もくろむs. I thought something was wrong in the morning, for she forgot to give me a handkerchief, and 前向きに／確かに was putting my cap on the wrong way.
‘Does your father belong to the lifeboat?’ I said.
‘I don’t know, my lady,’ she said, and turned away with shaking 手渡すs to leave the room.
‘Look at the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） and tell me,’ I said; and Gerty, dear child, 現実に put her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and helped her to read the 指名するs.
‘O, thank you, 行方不明になる Bevan,’ she said, ‘thank you, my lardy. No, he’s not 負かす／撃墜する for it. I am so much 強いるd to you, 行方不明になる Bevan. Can I do anything more, my lady?’ And left the room without waiting for my answer.
Gerty smiled.
‘My dear aunt, I’m sure it is not her father’s 指名する she 推定する／予想するd to see, though you so kindly 示唆するd her 尊敬（する）・点d parent.’
‘My dearest Gerty, do you think it possible she should have a lifeboat lover! I never thought of it.’
It was nearly seven, when numbers of people passed the house. The lifeboat was ordered out, the 大型船 showing signals of 苦しめる; all were 急ぐing 負かす／撃墜する to see, and we followed. The 勝利，勝つd had suddenly 中止するd, but the sea was the same awful sight; the spray, dashed from the 激しく揺するs, reached as far as the Terrace houses. There were hundreds of people 現在の, all helping to draw the 広大な／多数の／重要な lifeboat on its carriage out of the shed where it was kept. There were thirteen men standing separate, watching the 進歩 of the lifeboat to the pier.
‘That is the 乗組員,’ said Dr. Bevan, pointing to them.
Suddenly a tall 罰金-looking young man 押し進めるd his way 速く through the （人が）群がる and joined the thirteen. There were some hurried words.
‘I had a good five miles to come,’ he said, ‘and I started as soon as I heard any talk of the boat 存在 手配中の，お尋ね者.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, my lad,’ said the man he 演説（する）／住所d, ‘I thought you might not turn up, so I took your place for you; but it’s your 権利 and you to go, there’s no 疑問.’
‘Thank you kindly, uncle,’ said the young fellow; ‘I am main glad to be in time. Take my coat, will ye, and here’s my watch. I’d ha’ been sorely 悩ますd if I’d been too late; you’ve a many more to look after than me.’
‘But I’ve had my life, and yours is but beginning. Charlie,’ the uncle said, taking the young man’s coat and putting his watch into his own pocket. ‘Dunno be 無分別な now. I’ll give it to your mother, I s’提起する／ポーズをとる, if so be as — ’
‘Ay, give it to mother; there’s nobody else cares about me,’ Charlie said 激しく.
The 年上の man had no time to answer. Just at that moment there was a 叫び声をあげる from the hill above us, and a woman ran wildly 負かす／撃墜する through them all. They all made way for her, and straight on she （機の）カム to where the thirteen, the lifeboat 乗組員, were standing, の近くに to us. Good gracious, it was my maid! I could scarcely believe my own 注目する，もくろむs.
‘Charlie, Charlie!’ she shrieked, ‘you’ll not go! What should you go for? What’s the ship to you? O, my lady, tell him not to!’ and then she burst into 涙／ほころびs.
Charlie’s 直面する looked radiant instead of sorrowful.
‘Then you’ve not forgotten me, my darlin’,’ he said. He took her in his 武器 for a moment. ‘I thought you had clean forgotten me and taken up with somebody ever so grand in London.’
‘You couldn’t think that, Charlie,’ she said, sobbing.
‘I did, though; but I’ll never think it again, never.’
‘And you’ll not go in that boat, Charlie?’
‘I must, Mary dear,’ he said, やめる 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and 決定するd. ‘If they drownded, I’d have their 血 on me else. God bless you! Kiss me, there’s a good girl; they’re off?’
He was in the boat, waved his 手渡す once, and, まっただ中に 元気づけるs and sobs, away they pulled. Gertrude stood with the 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs waving her handkerchief, and I felt strangely inclined to cry too. I never saw such a scene before; and my poor little Goode 粘着するing to Gerty, trying to watch the boat, and then hiding her 直面する when a wave seemed to swallow them up. It was dreadful. They 機動力のある on the crest of the wave, and a loud hurrah rang from the （人が）群がる. Again they were lost, and not a sound was uttered until she was seen once more, and then the 元気づけるs redoubled. They saved the poor 乗組員, and （機の）カム 支援する all 安全な; but we went home before their return, for it was more than we could 耐える.
‘O, 行方不明になる Bevan, please ask my lady to 許す me; I don’t know how to look my lady in the 直面する again,’ I overheard poor Goode say. It is so strange for servants to show their feelings, one is apt to forget they have any.
But why was it my lot to go to Whitby and then to have a 嵐／襲撃する; and, above all things, to have a maid who had a lover; and not only that, but a lifeboat lover? Why did it not happen to Lady Verney or 行方不明になる Kavanagh, or some one who could have made a good story out of it, and not to me, who can only 令状 負かす／撃墜する just what happened — and to a person, like myself, with delicate 神経s, to whom excitement is prejudicial? And yet, would you believe it, when I returned to town, Dr. Thonick said my pulse was stronger, and that I was all the better for his prescription.
‘Which?’ I said.
‘Why, my dear lady, did I not send you to Whitby, the finest 空気／公表する in the world?’
How 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の! I only went on Hester’s account. He must have been thinking of somebody else.
Now that is all I have to say about Whitby. It happened two years ago. This summer Hester asked me again, and I joined them at Ilfracombe.
‘My dear aunt,’ said Gertrude, the first evening, ‘come and sit in the little balcony, and I will tell you all about everything you can see. Ned and I have been out boating ever since we arrived, and the boatmen tell us everything. I delight in the boatmen.’
‘Tell me one thing, Gerty — is there a lifeboat?’
‘I should think so,’ she answered, laughing. ‘My dearest aunt, it’s an awful coast — やめる lovely, but terrible for ships. She was out last September twice. They saved the 乗組員 of one 大型船, but the other 創立者d just before they reached her. Now look opposite — that pretty little hill.’ (‘With the little chapel on the 最高の，を越す, my dear?’) ‘Yes, it was a chapel, St. Nicholas’ Chapel, where the fishermen always went to say their 祈りs before going out in their boats; but they made the little tower into a lighthouse, and the nave into a cottage for the light-houseman — shameful, I call it!
‘That grand hill to the 権利, nearly four hundred feet high, is Hillsborough Cliff, and between us and Hillsborough is Rapparee Cove, where some Spanish gold ships went 岸に — they いつかs find doubloons even now washed up by the tide. And beyond Hillsborough is Hele Bay and Watermouth 洞穴s; we must go there, we can 列／漕ぐ／騒動 through them at high water; and さらに先に on is Hangman’s Hill, called so from a man who stole a sheep there; he got over a gate with the sheep on his 支援する; the creature struggled, and he had not strength to pull it over, so was hanged by the 負わせる of it. Lovely coast, dear aunt, with the most beautiful little bays and coves all along, only ーするつもりであるd for the mermaids; for nothing but a bird can かもしれない get to them except in a boat. To the left 手渡す, about seven miles off, is Morte Bay, where so many ships are 難破させるd: the sunken 激しく揺するs go out so far, and there is no lighthouse; and then Bideford Bay and Clovelly are about twenty miles off; you read of them in 西方の 売春婦; and Lundy Island やめる plain on a （疑いを）晴らす day. That is Tenby opposite; and now I am as good as a guide-調書をとる／予約する, don’t you think?’
‘A 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 better, dear Gerty. But you are looking very thin and pale — where is your pretty colour gone, my dear?’
She had plenty of it that moment, but I did very much want to question her a little. She had had a most excellent 申し込む／申し出; one she might 井戸／弁護士席 have 受託するd had she been my daughter instead of Hester’s: and 前向きに／確かに she had 辞退するd it, for the sake of a Mr. Alan Wingfield, the tall rector of a small rectory, with what she called a lovely little church, that Mr. Gilbert Scott would go 負かす／撃墜する on his 膝s to look at. So foolish of her! How could they live on three hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs a year, with choir and schools and old women and almshouses, and coals for the old people in winter, and 扱う／治療するs for the young people in summer, may-政治家s and 収穫-homes all the year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する?
That was how this Mr. Alan Wingfield lived now, and he said he could not give it up; and her father said, with all his sons he could not 許す her more than fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs a year; and so her mother said they must wait, and not see too much of each other, but have patience. They had been exceedingly foolish, I thought, and I was rather put out by the whole 事件／事情／状勢. My advice had never been asked; but I 解決するd to give Gertrude a little of it as we sat together on the cliffs one 罰金 day, looking out on the sea, which was smooth as glass.
‘My dear,’ I said, ‘I always like going straight to my point. My dear, what in the world made you 辞退する Sir William?’
‘I didn’t like him, aunt Gertrude.’
‘A 正規の／正選手 young lady’s answer, Gertrude’ I said; ‘it was a most 望ましい thing for you. You would have had everything you could wish for: you could have helped on your brothers, you know. I cannot understand it at all.’
‘I’ll explain it at once,’ she said composedly. ‘He was forty and I am nineteen; very ugly and disagreeable; and he made so sure I must say yes, that I was rather pleased to say no. Besides, Alan Wingfield likes me and I like him, so there was an end to it at once.’
‘My dear,’ I said, as 厳しく as I could, ‘I think this rectory 商売／仕事 a very foolish thing altogether. You cannot marry him. He may be very good and delightful, but there is hardly a girl in the 郡 that would have 辞退するd Sir William. His diamonds are beautiful; I have seen his first wife wear them.’
‘They were always kept at the Bank, and whenever she was 許すd to wear them, Sir William watched her as a cat does a mouse, so afraid she might lose some.’
‘Sir James never let me keep my jewels at home either,’ I said, ‘he was so afraid of thieves. But, Gerty, think of the gardens and the carriages and horses Sir William has.’
‘And, my dear aunt, perhaps you don’t know he is frantic if the horses are kept waiting a minute, and no one is 許すd to 削減（する） flowers but himself or the 長，率いる-gardener.’
‘O, my dear, Sir James was very particular about his horses, and I remember getting into trouble too. I 選ぶd an orchid that had never flowered in England before. Of course I did not know; but I never shall forget his 直面する when he saw it in my hair that evening, and I thought I looked so nice; and he had asked Mr. Bateman, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 当局 upon orchids, to come and look at it: it was not long after we married, and it was 刺激するing. And when Mr. Bateman （機の）カム next day — O, dear me, I never shall forget it!’
‘井戸／弁護士席,’ said Gertrude, ‘I think I would rather have a （犯罪の）一味 or a bracelet I could wear every day in peace than a box 十分な at the Bank; and I think a basket-carriage and a pretty pony with a long tail, that you can tie up at a gate, more fun than a 罰金 carriage and those terribly precious horses; and I think too, though I am very fond of flowers, that one can have as much enjoyment in one’s roses and mignonette and 甘い-peas as 広大な／多数の／重要な ladies have in their 広大な／多数の／重要な gardens, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な gardener always after them, not 許すing them to 選ぶ this or move that. Mother has been very happy always,’ she 追加するd, ‘though we are not at all rich.’
Would any one believe it? やめる forgetting I せねばならない 否定する her, as I was on Sir William’s 味方する, I was stupid enough to say, ‘My dear child, to tell the truth I think your mother’s married life much happier than 地雷 was.’
‘I’m so very glad, dear aunt, and I’m sure you’ll like Alan when you see him far better than Sir William; and we are both young enough to wait a little. He is wonderfully clever too, aunt Gertrude; he did something やめる out of the way at Oxford.’
前向きに／確かに Gerty 説得するd me to go out fishing! We were 絶えず boating and 調査するing the beautiful coast, and I felt better and stronger than I had done for long; so we went out fishing — it was the best way of enjoying the sea-微風s. We had what I thought at the time a little adventure. It was this. We went 負かす／撃墜する beyond the Torrs one afternoon, cast 錨，総合司会者, and began to fish. Gertrude caught a 広大な／多数の／重要な many, and so did our boatman: they were very anxious I should catch some, but they would not come to my line at all. Davie looked at the sky and said it was very dirty, and looked 脅すing for a bad night. There were a good many boats out 近づく us, fishing too, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な many small schooners and other 大型船s going up and 負かす／撃墜する the Channel. One of these passing called out, there was a 大型船 coming up 手配中の，お尋ね者 a 操縦する. The boat nearest us belonged to old Williams, who has all the lobster-マリファナs. Gerty and I went one day to see him 運ぶ／漁獲高 them up; imagine my amazement at seeing dark-blue creatures spotted with Bismark brown! ‘O,’ I said, ‘London lobsters are scarlet,not blue.’ ‘Yes,’ said Gerty, laughing, ‘and London chickens carry their 肝臓s under their wings; but they don’t do that どこかよそで.’ 井戸／弁護士席, old Williams began winding up his lines, and Gerty asked if he were a 操縦する.
‘O yes,’ said Davie, ‘and so am I.’
‘And is he going to the 大型船?’
‘Maybe, and I’d like to go too.’
‘What will they give you?’
‘O, ten shillings or thereabouts.’
‘My dear aunt,’ said Gertrude, ‘do let us go?’ So the lines were pulled in and the 錨，総合司会者 運ぶ／漁獲高d up, and away we went, as hard as Davie could pull. Just as we started, a sailing-boat started too. We had no sails, and she 伸び（る）d on us; but the tide was in our favour, and Davie a strong young fellow, and we went through the water wonderfully 急速な／放蕩な. There was the 大型船 負かす／撃墜する below 物陰／風下 Bay, keeping 井戸／弁護士席 out in the Channel. Then Gertrude 申し込む／申し出d to take an oar, and Davie 喜んで 受託するd her help, for she can pull exceedingly 井戸／弁護士席; but the other boat kept 製図／抽選 nearer and nearer.
‘It is やめる exciting, aunty, is it not? I feel as if we were 追求するd by 著作権侵害者s.’
‘My dear, don’t speak of 著作権侵害者s in the Bristol Channel; what would Mr. Childers say?’
We 現実に won the race. We went の近くに up to the 大型船; she was the William Pitt, from Cardiff to Jersey, ひどく laden with coals; so the master was afraid to go out, as the 天候 looked so 脅すing, but after all she would not come into harbour, so Davie did not get his ten shillings. She threw us a rope, and 牽引するd us up, 錨，総合司会者ing for the night under Hillsborough Cliffs. We had a 強風 that night and a 雷雨; next morning was lovely, and the William Pitt went on her way.
On Sunday we were rather late going to church. We could not see the clergymen from our seat 近づく the door; but when the Litany began, Gertrude, who was next me, gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な jump, and then got very red, ひさまづくing very devoutly and hiding her 直面する till it was finished. It was Alan Wingfield who read this part of the service. He 設立する us out, and （機の）カム in the afternoon: he had only arrived the evening before, and knowing the vicar, had 申し込む／申し出d to help him. They walked together to the evening service. He is very good-looking, I must say. But only think, she might have had diamonds!
And now I must tell what made me first think of 令状ing 負かす／撃墜する these little events; but for the に引き続いて adventure, I perhaps never should have done so.
Gertrude wished to take me to the Watermouth 洞穴s, to search for anemones and other wonders of the 深い; so she settled we should 運動 there, as we could only find them at low water, and at low water it was not pleasant going in a boat, as the tide was against us the whole way. We 始める，決める off at two o’clock one Thursday afternoon, 運動ing past the little village of Hele, then through ‘Squire Bassett’s’ 所有物／資産／財産, to the gate of one of his fields, which opens out into wild cliffs, tracts of fern, and low-growing oaks. Telling the driver we should be an hour, and leaving the carriage to wait for us, we started across the field; but Gerty, finding it hot, went 支援する to the carriage and put in her Algerian bernouse. It was a wide-（土地などの）細長い一片d blue-and-white one. ‘I hope the man will take care of it,’ she said, ‘for he gave it me:’ the he 存在 Alan of course.
It was fortunate for us that he had given it. 井戸／弁護士席, we walked across the short 乾燥した，日照りの turf, 近づく a little stream, which was almost hidden by the 集まりs of fern, large willow herb, and reeds growing on its banks, till we （機の）カム to a 盗品故買者 and rail, the 入り口 to the little 支持を得ようと努めるd which led to the 洞穴s, 負かす／撃墜する a very 法外な path. A lark was singing so beautifully over our 長，率いるs as we walked along. When we reached the 盗品故買者, Gertrude said, ‘There was a keeper here the first time I （機の）カム; but I know my way.’
Each with a basket for collecting our treasures, which were to be the 開始／学位授与式 of an 水槽, 持つ／拘留するing on by the 支店s, we went 負かす／撃墜する through the little 支持を得ようと努めるd, by the half-formed steps and 法外な 狭くする path, till we 設立する ourselves on 乾燥した，日照りの sand and pebbles, with the long natural tunnel before us. It was a wonderful sight; the 激しく揺するs hanging 総計費 in arches, and through the last arch a glimpse of the sea was 明白な, green as an emerald. It was やめる low water. There was a small brook, if I may so call it, between us and the large 石／投石するs and 玉石s covered with sea-少しのd beyond; 集まりs of them, one after the other, all 形態／調整s and sizes, as far as we could see.
Gerty jumped lightly over the little stream — so （疑いを）晴らす, we saw every pebble — and 持つ／拘留するing my 手渡す, I did the same, and we 設立する ourselves on the 激しく揺するs, inside the 洞穴s. The novelty of the scene and the wonderful stillness were delightful. There was really no sound: nothing but ‘the water lapping on the crags’ below us, and an 時折の shrill cry of a seagull. We went on and on, in wonder and 賞賛, before 開始するing our search for anemones. When we began, they were so beautiful, we were やめる engrossed, and time never occurred to either of us, nor tide either. They wait for no man, and they waited not for us. We 設立する hermit crabs, anemones of every shade of red — brown ones with 有望な blue 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs, which Gertrude called turquoise necklaces they could always wear, and never send to be shut up in the Bank. We were really やめる in a new life of enjoyment, and after my life in London, it was enough to （問題を）取り上げる my thoughts. We were at the far end of the 洞穴s — in fact outside them, and on the 激しく揺するs that form the 狭くする 海峡s at its 入り口, looking at the wide sea and beautiful coast — when Gerty suddenly put her 手渡す on my arm. She did not speak, but pointed to the 洞穴s through which we had come, and through which we were to return.
We both stood transfixed.
‘What o’clock is it?’ were her first words.
‘4.30,’ I said.
‘Is it possible? Have we been here two hours nearly? We had better see if it is yet possible to return by the 洞穴s, and if not, we must try and get up the higher 激しく揺するs outside. I will try the depth with my parasol.’
‘Take 地雷,’ I said; ‘it is larger.’
She stepped along the 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石するs 支援する to the 入り口 of the 洞穴s, and I followed her in a 肉親，親類d of dream. A 広大な／多数の／重要な part of the 玉石s inside had disappeared. Perhaps a boy might yet have 緊急発進するd through, 持つ／拘留するing on to the 味方するs and jumping from one to the other; but at the さらに先に end, the tiny brook we had crossed so easily was a 深い wide flood — a river.
We are not the first who have been overtaken by the tide, and I am afraid we shall not be the last; but to my dying day I shall never forget the strange, 冷淡な, sick feeling that （機の）カム over me, when I saw that wide 湾 between us and safety. How changed the whole scene was! That which had appeared so beautiful seemed now a 広大な／多数の／重要な monster eager for its prey; the 静かな ‘water lapping on the crags,’ an enemy かわきing for us, ever 製図／抽選 nearer and nearer.
Gerty turned her pale 直面する to me.
‘Aunty dear,’ she said, ‘we cannot return by the 洞穴s; we must make our way 支援する quickly, and get on higher ground at once. We can 緊急発進する up some of the 激しく揺するs; take care where you tread, for the sea-少しのd is slippery; let me go first.’
She passed me and went on, step by step, pausing to 持つ／拘留する her 手渡す or parasol as a help to me. We climbed up some large 激しく揺するs — 恐れる alone enabled me to do it — and when out of reach of water, then, at least, we paused to take breath and look around us.
‘Aunt Gertrude, we must go higher yet. I think if we can reach that large 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 激しく揺する, it looks 乾燥した，日照りの; at any 率, it is 乾燥した，日照りの now, and if we can go no さらに先に, we must 信用 to a boat passing 近づく, that will take us off soon.’
She was so 静める, she kept me 静める; and on we went again, she first, as before, helping me up, from ledge to ledge and crag to crag, till we reached the 激しく揺する she had 選び出す／独身d out. I was so tired and nervous then, I trembled all over. She took off her jacket, spread it for me, and made me sit 負かす／撃墜する on what she called the most comfortable corner. She had a small 瓶／封じ込める of eau-de-cologne in her pocket, and she bathed my forehead and gave it me to smell. Dear child, I shall never smell eau-de-cologne again without feeling as if I were on that 激しく揺する. After first 診察するing our 地元の, she seated herself on a ledge a little below me.
‘I do not feel sure we are above high-water 示す,’ she said, ‘but we can get no higher, and we must stand up if the tide does reach us. Some fishing-boats or 楽しみ-boats must pass soon. I wish I had brought my bernouse to make into a 旗.’
It was fortunate for us she had not.
‘My dear,’ I said, and I know my 発言する／表明する was very 不安定な, ‘you feel やめる sure we shall not be 溺死するd?’
‘I cannot feel sure, dear aunty; we must 信用 and hope,’ she said, looking up with almost a smile at me, and then at the blue sky above us.
‘He 企て，努力，提案s the mighty ocean 深い
Its own 任命するd 限界s keep,’
she 追加するd, clasping her 手渡すs upon her 膝s.
I felt she was praying. Somehow I could not pray; but a sort of review of my life passed before me — my self-indulgent life; my money spent 主として on myself; my once to church on Sundays, when 罰金; my visiting or 訪問者s on Sunday afternoons; my sociable little dinners on Sunday evenings; the perfect 無関心／冷淡 for anything like holiness. I scarcely knew what holiness meant. And all my wealth! What good was it now to me? and how much I might have done with it! Everything seemed to glide before me. I could not 保持する one 直す／買収する，八百長をするd thought, or event, or 行為; another seemed to rise up behind it and take its place; and that was in its turn swept away by another; and all the time my 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on a 星／主役にする-fish in a little pool of water left by the last tide; but how long would it be there? It would be washed away out into the 深い by the next. It was below me. I could not tell how far, it seemed about a yard below me, perhaps more; the salt water had not reached it yet, but was 急ぐing in, nearer and nearer. I sat watching it stretch out all its points, then coming in 接触する with a red anemone, 即時に 退却／保養地. I saw it without …に出席するing to it. All the time my thoughts were filled with my life; then some words （機の）カム into my mind, and I seemed, as it were, two different persons; at least there was an answer to what I said. The words kept repeating themselves over and over again, ‘Thou hast much goods laid up for many a year.’ And the answer always （機の）カム, ‘This night thy soul shall be 要求するd.’ Over and over again they rang in my ears, and at last it seemed more than I could 耐える.
‘No, no, not this night, not this night!’ I said.
I covered my 直面する with my 手渡す, and with my whole heart I said again,
‘O, spare me! — not this night, my God; not this night, I bcseech Thee!’
Dear Gertrude raised herself on her 狭くする ledge beside me, and putting her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my neck, kissed me several times, and then she said she would make a signal if I would give her my handkerchief to 追加する to hers. She fastened them to her parasol, and every now and then waved them in the 空気／公表する.
That dreadful little lark was singing again, louder and louder, higher and higher; it sounded so different now.
Gerty looked at my watch-twenty minutes past five! It seemed hours that we had been sitting there. I looked 負かす／撃墜する; the little pool below me had spread wider, deeper, and the 星／主役にする-fish had disappeared.
Suddenly I thought a 発言する／表明する called out ‘Gertrude!’ She started up. ‘Here, Alan, here!’ and then burst into 涙／ほころびs. There was a pause. She waved the handkerchief as high as she could again. I heard 発言する／表明するs. They were above us. ‘Lady Chester! Gertrude!’ they were calling.
I tried to answer, but only a sob （機の）カム. Gertrude 回復するd herself; she was やめる 静める and collected again. She answered in a high （疑いを）晴らす トン,
‘Alan, Alan!’
A few moments more, and a 長，率いる appeared over the cliff some twenty feet above us.
It was Alan Wingfield.
‘Take care, take care!’ she 叫び声をあげるd; ‘you must go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and bring a boat for us; we are やめる 安全な yet; you cannot come this way, Alan.’
There was another 発言する／表明する, and then Alan said,
‘We are going for a boat; we shall be with you very soon; stay where you are, Gertrude dear; don’t try to move till I come.’
She kissed her 手渡す to him, and the 長，率いる disappeared; she sat 負かす／撃墜する again, and we both had a good cry together; and then she tried to laugh, and said she must undo the 旗, for our handkerchiefs were 手配中の，お尋ね者 to wipe away our 涙／ほころびs. Then she kissed me again and we waited 手渡す in 手渡す, the tide every now and then washing up to the 激しく揺する on which we were.
O, the joy of seeing the boat come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner of the 暗礁! There was Alan Wingfield, and a keeper, and a boatman. It belonged to Mr. Bassett, of Watermouth 城. Alan and the keeper jumped out on to the 激しく揺するs, the spray dashing over them as they landed. In a few minutes, splashing through the water, they stood on the crag below us. It was a large flat one covered with sea-少しのd, and they stood tolerably 会社／堅い on it, though nearly up to their 膝s in water.
‘Thank God, my darling!’ Alan said, 持つ／拘留するing up his 武器 to take her.
‘Aunt Gertrude first, please, Alan. ’
But I could not 許す that.
‘No, thank you,’ I said; ‘I shall feel safer with that good keeper.’
It made no difference to him, which of us he saved, for I am not very 激しい, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な difference to Alan; so he 解除するd her 負かす／撃墜する, and splashing again through the waves, and slowly feeling his way for sure 地盤 on the 激しく揺するs, he reached the boat; and a few minutes after I was beside her, 安全な, but O, so wet! O, the happiness of feeling 安全な once more! and O, the happiness of standing on 乾燥した，日照りの land again!
My 膝s shook so, I could hardly walk the half mile to the carriage. On our way we heard how we had been 救助（する）d. Alan Wingfield left Ilfracombe for a long walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the old church of Berrynarbor; he passed our empty carriage, when suddenly he saw the blue-and-white bernouse. Turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, he asked the driver for whom he was waiting. He replied, he had brought two ladies from the town; they had gone to the 洞穴s, and 企て，努力，提案 him stop. At that moment, the keeper （機の）カム up, and when he heard ladies had gone to the 洞穴s, he said, ladies did not 一般に go without him, but he had been to the funeral of his wife’s mother, and only just returned. Looking at his watch, he said:
‘No ladies can be in the 洞穴s now; tide’s been flowing two hours and more.’
Much alarmed, Alan and he hurried through the field to the little 支持を得ようと努めるd. Alan 主張するd on descending the little 法外な path to the 洞穴s; and his horror may easily be imagined on seeing them half filled with water.
‘I told you, sir,’ said the keeper, ‘they could not be 負かす／撃墜する here now, and alive. Tide rises six feet an hour in them 洞穴s. They may have gotten on to the 激しく揺するs outside; and our best way is up again and over the hill that is above us, and look 負かす／撃墜する on the cliffs for them.’
So up again they hurried, and out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and through the ferns and brushwood; 緊急発進するing 負かす／撃墜する the almost precipitous cliff, and then on 手渡すs and 膝s approaching the 辛勝する／優位, Alan 後継するd in letting us know help was at 手渡す. He had called several times before we heard, and almost in despair, was sending off the keeper for a rope, when Gertrude’s ‘Here, Alan, here!’ sounded from below.
‘Ay, the gentleman was thankful, indeed he was, 行方不明になる,’ said the good keeper, with a smile at Gerty, as he helped me into the carriage; ‘and I hope there’s many years’ happiness in 蓄える／店 for both of you.’ I told him to call next day, and a five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める very much delighted him. I could not sleep that night. I lay awake, going over that long hour of agony again and again, thankful that this night my soul had not been 要求するd of me. Over and over again I thanked God for sparing us. Then I tried to arrange some 計画（する）s for the 未来; and this is what I have 決定するd on:
I shall let my house in London, and take a very pretty old-fashioned manor-house in Alan Wingfield’s parish. Priggins shall leave me. I have settled three hundred a year on my dear niece Gertrude. They are to be married on the 18th October; and I am very glad she 辞退するd Sir William.
WHEN I was a little girl, I was given one birthday that delicious story of Norwegian life, Feats on the Fiord. Hitherto a brown musty-smelling copy of the Vicar of Wakefield — its type disfigured by long s’s — a 容積／容量 of Scott’s poems, and some of Andersen’s fairy tales had been the 長，指導者 delights of a lonely childhood spent in a 静かな country house. Feats on the Fiord opened to me a new 一時期／支部 of romance: I can vividly 解任する the eager delight with which I pored over it, till every glowing 色合い of the 解放する／自由な 有望な world to which it 輸送（する）d me became far more real than my colourless every-day life of commonplace and 決まりきった仕事. In my childish heart there woke wild 見通しs of a 未来, in which I, grown up, should in some fashion, the 詳細（に述べる）s of which I never troubled myself to think out, 達成する the acme of felicity, turn my 直面する northward, and live a glorious life of my own の中で the blue fiords and 雪の降る，雪の多い fjelds of ‘Gamle Norge.’ Change （機の）カム to that 静かな home, and まっただ中に new scenes and fuller life the old dreams were almost forgotten. Not 完全に, though, only rationalised, — I no longer wished to 交流 England for Norway en permanence; but whenever I （機の）カム across the little 井戸／弁護士席-worn 調書をとる／予約する which had opened to me the fairyland of my childhood, I used to send a little hopeless wish, after the realisation of my old 事業／計画（する）s. ‘All things are for him who knows how to wait,’ says the Wise Man. My 適切な時期 （機の）カム most 突然に; I 掴むd it; and with a friend who like myself was 所有するd with a spirit of adventure, and content to give up home 慰安s for a time, 決定するd to put on a 勇敢に立ち向かう though feminine courage, and 会合，会う with light hearts both the ups and the 負かす／撃墜するs that might を待つ us, we 始める，決める off in the glooms of November for a year in Bergen.
We have summered it and wintered it の中で the 子孫s of the old Vikings since then, and I daresay that some bits from a 肉親，親類d of gossiping 定期刊行物 kept for home 注目する，もくろむs, and 扱う／治療するing of every-day home life, may find favour with いっそう少なく 部分的な／不平等な readers, as the 広大な／多数の／重要な 大多数 of 調書をとる／予約するs on Scandinavia are written by passing travellers, and can therefore touch only on the outside of things.
Bergen, November 25th, 186-. — It is just a week to-day since Janet and I for the first time toiled up the slippery ill-覆うd hills which pass for streets in this part of the world, and already we have settled 負かす／撃墜する into our new home and life, and begin to realise that ‘here we are!’ and, with just a little wonder at our own temerity, that here we must remain, come what may, at least till spring. Now uncle F — is not to shrug his shoulders with that ‘I told you so’ 空気／公表する; he must take 支援する the shrug, for the 迅速な repentance his prophetic 注目する，もくろむ foresaw に引き続いて on our ‘wild 請け負うing’ has yet to come; here we are, and would not for the world be anywhere else. But of course after the first 急落（する），激減（する） from the green banks of fancy into the 冷淡な waters of fact one may be 許すd an involuntary shudder, and wild しっかり掴む after any twig of 関係 with one’s old standing-ground. Our 電報電信 told you of our arrival without giving 詳細（に述べる）s, and our first letter was not much better. Here are a few.
井戸／弁護士席, imagine us on last Friday evening standing on the wet slippery deck of the steamer (not alone and unfriended, for Fróken Annessen had come on board to welcome us), trying with curious 注目する，もくろむs to 侵入する the utterly impenetrable cloud of もや and 不明瞭 that enwrapped us.
You remember how we had pictured our first sight of Bergen: a dazzling winter scene — mountains, pines, housetops, streets, snow-covered — icicles sparkling everywhere — fur-覆う？ 人物／姿／数字s flitting about — the 空気／公表する musical with sleigh-bells — for my own part, I 推定する／予想するd to find a stand of reindeer sledges on the 上陸-quay. That was fancy; here is fact.
A very homelike 霧 composed of equal parts of もや and rain, an uncomfortable gusty 勝利，勝つd more 冷気／寒がらせる and cheerless than keen, and for anything we could see of mountains, we might have been 錨，総合司会者d in the Humber. We did not wait, however, to bemoan dispelled illusions. The Fróken smoothed away all our difficulties; we soon 設立する ourselves climbing 負かす／撃墜する the ship’s 味方する (a horrid 商売／仕事) into a tiny 激しく揺するing boat; then （機の）カム a swift passage over the dark water, a 上陸 on a little 木造の quay, and we were in Norway. You can guess how giddy and 疲れた／うんざりした we felt after our four days’ voyage from Copenhagen, as we toiled up and 負かす／撃墜する a succession of slippery hilly streets lighted by the dimmest of lamps. The Fróken introduced us to our landlady and rooms, and 招待するd us most 温かく to go to supper at her house; but we longed for 残り／休憩（する） and 静かな, and our first movement was, when left alone, to 検査／視察する our beds. Such comical little boxes they are! children’s cribs half grown up, furnished with a feather-bed, downiest of the downy — a 正規の／正選手 lazy hollow — a pile of enormous square pillows, and a 独房監禁 eider-負かす／撃墜する coverlet. If one could curl into a ball, dormouse fashion, and sleep without 新たな展開 or turn till morning, it would be cosy enough; but I not 存在 gifted with more than 普通の／平均（する） 力／強力にする of becoming monumental, and the counterpane 存在 a mere untuckable-in 捕らえる、獲得する of feathers, it spends the night in a 一連の escapes, and I in a 一連の 逮捕（する）s. I now place a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 議長，司会を務めるs every night at each 味方する of the bed to catch it — this saves me the trouble of groping over the 床に打ち倒す in the dark; but it 断固としてやる prefers taking up its position on either 列／漕ぐ／騒動 to staying where it せねばならない be. That first night we did feel lonely. A horrid eerie sense of far-awayness from you all — ‘存在 pendent from our own hook,’ as Janet slangily put it — made us leave our door of communication open, and 持つ／拘留する rather a sentimental 対話, ended by a ‘good-night’ sent over the water. I hope its warmth was not washed out by the time it reached you.
We have had やめる a busy week of unpacking and settling in. Our rooms now look really pretty and home-like — foreign, and not 正確に／まさに comfortable, for we 行方不明になる 厚い English carpets and curtains. Our sitting-room — dagligstue it is called here — is a large oblong room, with two French windows reaching almost from 床に打ち倒す to 天井; the 床に打ち倒す is painted a light golden brown, and 向こうずねs like satin 支持を得ようと努めるd; there is a little island of carpet in the centre, scarcely larger than an English hearth-rug; the 塀で囲むs and 天井 too are painted — the former a pale pearly blue, with a 狭くする cornice of ultramarine and gold; the latter glossy white, like satin: the paint here is most peculiar — such a sheen, without the hard surface of varnish. Between the windows there is a long 狭くする mirror in a ひどく-carved でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of dark 支持を得ようと努めるd. They are hung with white muslin; and at each 味方する stands a 広大な／多数の／重要な マリファナ of blue-and-gold 磁器, 含む／封じ込めるing an ivy-工場／植物, which, trained up the 塀で囲むs and along the curtain-棒s, 落ちるs in lovely graceful 花冠s over the （疑いを）晴らす muslin: is not that pretty? Sofa and 議長，司会を務めるs are 激しい old-fashioned things covered with 黒人／ボイコット damask. We have two 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務めるs, a large centre and two smaller （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, a tiny chiffonnier, and a remarkably tall piano, which Janet has 後継するd in 雇うing to her 広大な／多数の／重要な joy; then our crimson bookshelves hang on each 味方する of the 広大な／多数の／重要な stove opposite the windows: this morning we unpacked our 調書をとる／予約するs. That is a long description, but I know you want to see us in our new home as we see you in the old. I wish I could show you Ingebor, our pige, meaning maid. Such a bonnie golden-haired lassie, dressed in the 小作農民 衣装, a dark petticoat with 有望な scarlet bodice; her long hair drawn 支援する by a scarlet fillet, and 落ちるing below her waist in two long 厚い plaits; her honest simple rosy 直面する aglow with smiles at every 試みる／企てる we make to open communications, and her 広大な／多数の／重要な blue 注目する，もくろむs 広範囲にわたって distended, and wonde ringly 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the two Engelske damer. No 事柄 how her 手渡すs are busied, those 注目する，もくろむs never swerve from their gaze at us: she leaves the room backward, that she may not lose for one moment look or gesture, and keeps knocking up against things with the most utter unconcern as to the consequences either to her solid self or our more 壊れやすい 所持品.
All that first morning, while busy with our unpacking, we peered now and then through the もや outside for the mountains; but all in vain; all that we could discover from the windows of our new world was that they ‘gave’ on a 広大な／多数の／重要な oblong Platz, about which streaming umbrellas were leisurely moving, or contentedly 配合 themselves, while the owners enjoyed a friendly gossip. The 年次の rain-落ちる here 存在 greater than that of any other city in Europe, the Bergenese seem to have grown accustomed to a 肉親，親類d of 水陸両性の life: of course in a place where two out of every three days are wet, people must learn to be more or いっそう少なく 関わりなく 天候, unless they wish to be 限定するd to the house for the greater part of the year; but I 恐れる we shall never 達成する to the true Bergen delight in 注ぐing rain. We have from our dagligstue a 見解（をとる） across a small public park; and it affords us the most 激しい amusement to watch ladies and gentlemen enveloped in waterproofs, and insufficiently 避難所d under dripping umbrellas, not only sauntering up and 負かす／撃墜する the spongy paths, but sitting composedly on the wet 木造の （法廷の）裁判s to be rained on.
Feeling we could not too soon begin to accustom ourselves to aquatic habits, we put on waterproofs and goloshes, and unfurling our umbrellas, 始める，決める 前へ／外へ on a 小旅行する of 査察; but we soon 設立する that instead of 検査／視察するing, we were 存在 検査／視察するd. Nothing could have been いっそう少なく remarkable, more like what was worn by every lady we met, than our dark waterproofs and 黒人／ボイコット hats, so that it must have been some mysterious personal せいにする that attracted every 注目する，もくろむ as we 現れるd into the street; nothing to 料金d our vanity, however — if we had been two 黒人／ボイコット-beetles belonging to some hitherto undiscovered genus, the 空気／公表する of 静める curious 熟考する／考慮する could not have been more unmistakable. We made our 進歩, every gentleman we met 暴露するing in our honour, every lady taking us in in a long silent gaze; 小作農民s and servant-maids returning from the fish-market, with enormous cods hanging by the gills from their fingers, the tails 追跡するing along the ground, stopped to criticise; while all of young Bergen not just then at school formed a volunteer 護衛する up and 負かす／撃墜する the muddy streets. It was my first experience of a 護衛, and I felt more indignant than honoured. Janet bore it with admirable philosophy. I see our Fróken crossing the Platz in our direction; we are going to 急落（する），激減（する） into society under her chaperonage, to make a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of morning calls. Strangers here make the first call — 半端物, isn’t it? I shall tell you all about it to-morrow.
November 28th. — Almost a week since I wrote the last lines; but as we have sent off two packets of letters in the interval, I have not had much leisure for journalising. It is so nice to talk to you all, even on paper, and you should see how we watch the postman! Postbuden he is up here, and does not come with the きびきびした ネズミ-tat of our English wont; he 先触れ（する）s his approach here by a horn 単独の given at every street-corner as the 地位，任命する, consisting of two mud-bespattered caravans, makes its 外見. The letters are first taken to the office to be sorted. We have two hours at least of horrid suspense before postbuden comes to us, during which time we sit clinking any number of skillings, for we have to 購入（する） each letter with a small 巡査 coin. We have learned to know his tramp on the uncarpeted staircase, and mind you let us hear it often, poor wretched 追放するs that we are!
I have to tell you of our visits to Bergen’s élite. From eleven to one o’clock is the time here for ceremonious calls. At about half-past ten we 始める，決める out in the 中央 of a 厚い 落ちる of half-melted snow, which had lasted all night and covered the streets with a 冷淡な 侵入するing slush, into which we sank almost ankle 深い at every step. We felt some distressful qualms at the idea of introducing our damp and dripping persons into the houses of strangers; but as our little Fróken seemed to think it all 権利, we made our very first 外見 in Scandinavian society as — to 引用する Mr. Mantalini — ‘moist unpleasant 団体／死体s.’
Our first impressions are pleasant — very. Such cordial welcomes we got! ワイン was everywhere brought in to drink our ‘Velkommen til Norge og lykkelig ophold’ (Welcome to Norway, and a happy stay). We saw only one gentleman, but liked the ladies much: most of them speak English. The houses are exquisitely neat, and have a 確かな simple elegance about them, though they 欠如（する） the cosiness of home, 甘い home. The halls and staircases are ugly, neither mats nor carpets; there is 非，不，無 of the pretty litter scattered about the sitting-rooms, which gives the graceful home 空気／公表する to our English rooms — no 調書をとる／予約するs or 定期刊行物s on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, the music always put tidily away, and the piano の近くにd. Everybody was busy, and the click of the knitting-kneedles kept up a staccato accompaniment to our talk. I am sure we shall not long feel strangers here, every one is so brightly kindly courteous. Fru and fróken answer to the German frau and fräulein, and are used much in the same fashion. There is one little old maiden lady to whom I have taken an 巨大な fancy — a quaint quick little woman, with rippling steel-gray hair and sparkling 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd by the primmest of crimped の近くに caps. She has taught herself English; and though she had never spoken with an English person before, she dashed into fluent conversation with us at once, her brows knit, her pauses of the briefest; for, as she honestly told us, ‘the answers can I not understand.’ ‘How does fróken’ (meaning me) ‘find herself in Norway? I hope frókerne’ (meaning both of us) ‘find themselves good in their new logis. The 天候 has been bad in the last time; but soon hope I it becomes better. Longs fróken after her family? Lives still the herr pappa and the frue mamma? Fróken must 令状 often and receive many letters, and try to find herself in a strange land. Here are many who are glad in the English, and will prize 高度に i f fróken will see them in their houses and make at home.’ And so on, with the 最大の delight and independence of replies. Don’t you think there is something really nice and hospitable in this bringing 前へ／外へ of their best, without waiting to consider if it is 前向きに／確かに good before producing it, as we stiff English are 傾向がある to do with foreign languages? One old gentleman,whose heart was touched by Janet’s 賞賛 of a beautiful silver-gray, blue-注目する，もくろむd Norwegian cat, a 広大な／多数の／重要な pet of his, had her words translated to him, and now exclaims with unction when they 会合，会う, as if やめる charmed to have a 支配する in ありふれた, ‘Glo-ri-ous cot! Fróken! glo-ri-ous cot!’
We are going to the theatre this evening. There is a Danish company here. Good-bye. Janet has opened the door of the stove to let the light flicker out for our twilight talk; unfortunately the smoke comes with it. It is only three o’clock now, and I can hardly see to 令状. We are going out to walk at five, in mud and 不明瞭. They say they have seen both moon and sun up here. I rather think they delude themselves in thinking so; neither has ‘put in an 外見’ since our arrival.
The clubs are empty; Rotten 列／漕ぐ／騒動
Is 無効の of life as ツバメ Tupper
There’s not a mortal wight I know
To ask to dinner or to supper;
One’s friends, one’s cronies, dogs and men,
Are in the country 狙撃, fishing —
I wonder if Commandment Ten
Is 完全に 適用するd to wishing.
I’ll haunt my favourite club no more,
I’m wasting daily, growing thinner;
To-night, behind a furtive door,
I eat a modest lonely dinner.
The waiter glared in scornful 激怒（する）
At me, then 軟化する’d into pity;
I heard him tell the button’d page
That I was some one from the City!
Over the walnuts and the ワイン
I やめる forgot the dismal 現在の,
Until this stolid brain of 地雷
Was fill’d with something much more pleasant —
Flew backward to my salad days,
When I was young and very 噴出するing,
When I was blest with artless ways,
And ere I’d lost the knack of blushing.
‘A happy thought! By Jove, why not?’ —
My very whiskers grew excited —
‘I’ll go and see this pleasant 位置／汚点／見つけ出す
Where all my youthful days were blighted;
A hero, though of middle age,
I’ll 争う with knights of 古代の story, —
I too will make a 巡礼の旅;
I too will revel in its glory.’
With half a sigh, and half a laugh,
And half a 瓶／封じ込める from the cellar —
‘Here, waiter, bring my 巡礼者’s staff —
I mean my paragon umbrella;
And fill my 事例／患者 with 穏やかな cigars,
And, waiter, choose me, if you can, some
Whose ruddy glow will shame the 星／主役にするs;
Then 削減（する） away, and call a hansom.’
So off we drove に向かって the north:
The cabman, drunk and very civil,
Seem’d half inclined to shoot me 前へ／外へ,
And half to 運動 me to the devil;
Till wild with 恐れる and mad with 激怒（する）,
‘Stop at the Angel, fool!’ I shouted
(One should not cab a 巡礼の旅 —
There cannot be a 疑問 about it).
And then に向かって the Lower-road,
Through pious Islington I wended.
There to the left was her abode,
A dwelling not 正確に／まさに splendid;
And yet, I think, a Becket’s 神社
Could scarcely call up holier fancies
Than 井戸／弁護士席’d within this heart of 地雷
Of boyish days aud young romances.
Loo was a little damsel then,
With yearning big blue 注目する，もくろむs — ay, bluer
Than any of the ‘upper ten’ —
Perhaps they told their secrets truer;
A curly 集まり of yellow hair
負かす／撃墜する 落ちるing in luxuriant tresses;
A 発言する／表明する so 甘い, I did not care
For all her aitches’ 無分別な 超過s;
A waist seem’d cast in Psyche’s mould,
What wonder that Dan Cupid 設立する it? —
And if her cloak were worn and old,
The more need for an arm around it;
A little 手渡す, toil-hard, yet やめる
As shapely as a haughty duchess’;
More honest, perhaps, if not so white,
And 十分な of petting, timorous touches.
A straggler after fame was I,
A dismal 肉親，親類d of poetaster;
But Pegasus, the brute, was shy,
And often threw his would-be master.
Loo lived by making pretty flowers
同様に as niggard ladies let her;
Yet of these 競争相手 貿易（する）s of ours,
I’m very sure hers paid the better.
A little さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する the 権利,
And my old house, how grimly 静かな!
Erst （犯罪の）一味ing all a livelong night
With madcap freak and jovial 暴動!
O scene of happy student-days,
When life was 有望な and very sunny,
I think I lived on beer and 賞賛する —
I know I did not live on money.
What hours of toil, what midnight oil,
In that old 暗い／優うつな room were wasted!
And when my Muse was in the ‘blues.’
What sweetly-bitter draughts we tasted!
O jocund times, not soon forgot —
So litle 楽しみ seem’d to leaven
My whole 存在, and my lot
Had been a sort of seventh heaven,
But that my landlady — ah, 井戸／弁護士席,
I think the race were sent to try us —
所有する’d peculiar 見解（をとる）s on hell,
Was fond of gin, and very pious.
And O, the too proverbial cat
Was always 産む／飼育するing 争い between us —
It eat my papers, lost my hat,
And, doubtless shock’d, destroy’d my Venus.
’Twas here, when I was sick abed,
Loo, wondering what could be the 事柄,
（機の）カム to 問い合わせ, turn’d tail and fled,
For Mrs. Jones was up and at her;
So from that window やめる by stealth
(The creature was so very proper)
I threw a nightly 法案 of health
井戸／弁護士席 負わせるd with a 激しい 巡査.
But I grew better by degrees,
And bolder, till I 投機・賭けるd slyly
To 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする her out my bunch of 重要なs,
And Loo would come up trembling shyly.
One night — our last night — we rehearsed
A 衣装d reading from the 演劇;
’Twas Shakespeare, with the parts 逆転するd —
Her Romeo was a perfect charmer.
Her dress would bring the Surrey 負かす／撃墜する —
I’d corked her eyebrows and her 攻撃するs;
A smoking-cap, a dressing-gown,
A pair of tightly-glued moustaches.
And she was ひさまづくing by my 味方する,
Was loving as a Romeo could be,
Whilst I was wrapp’d in maiden pride,
Yet tender too, as Juliet should be.
We gave ourselves a loud encore,
When something stirr’d, or something sounded,
And there, beside the open door,
My 後見人 stood, amazed, dumbfounded.
He 掴むd my darling by the waist,
He almost seem’d inclin’d to shake her
(He’d come from Spain in anxious haste,
And he was grandson to a Quaker).
It was a more exciting scene
Than ever Frith or Millais painted:
I turn’d at once a pallid green,
‘And Lucy did the same, and fainted;
I know my 後見人 look’d an 誓い,
I’m almost 確かな that he swore it:
The scene was painful to us both,
And so I’ll 減少（する） the curtain o’er it.
’Twas 嵐の, so I hurried 急速な／放蕩な
Toward our loved walk by the river;
I used to 公約する my love would last
As long as it — I meant for ever.
My 公約する was true: the brutes, 式のs,
Have damm’d its 甘い pellucid water,
And 着せる／賦与するd its banks of summer grass
With sticks and 石／投石するs, and bricks and 迫撃砲.
I look’d around and tried to smile,
But here my 悲惨 most 完全にする was —
They’d built a chapel on our stile,
A tavern where our rustic seat was!
’Tis half 復讐 and half 救済
To think these grassy banks and lea-land
Will one day echo with the grief
Of some Cook’s tourist from New Zealand.
Love versus honour, versus gold,
We both were half inclined to try it,
But thought our love might e’en grow 冷淡な
With flowers and sonnets for a diet;
So here we said a long ‘ good-bye,’
The words were very slowly spoken;
Her 注目する，もくろむs were somewhat moist, and I
Was wretched, bilious, and heartbroken.
She’s married now, and growing fat
(A butcher or a パン職人 is it?);
She wrote last month to tell me that
They’d bought my last new 調書をとる／予約する and visite;
And that they often hoped I’d call,
Would find her changed, though not 完全に;
Should hear the children — nine in all —
Repeat my last 生産／産物s sweetly.
No, laughing Loo! I’ve 地位，任命するd you
In my heart’s album of illusions;
You’re still, I ween, 甘い seventeen,
Whilst I am twenty — vile 混乱s!
Whilst I am gray, and stout, and old,
And rather blasé, very silly
To sit here shivering in the 冷淡な
A thousand miles from Piccadilly!
From London to Southampton, or indeed to Marseilles, by which latter port the 広大な／多数の／重要な 大多数 of travellers to the East proceed, the 大勝する is an old and familiar one. The 記録，記録的な／記録する of our 旅行 may therefore, so far as our reader is 関心d, be 含む／封じ込めるd in a 選び出す／独身 line — we 出発／死d and we arrived. We bade ‘good-bye’ to Europe at Marseilles on the 6th of November, and we 迎える／歓迎するd the East at Alexandria on the 14th of the same month. We made the coast at an 早期に hour in the morning, during one of the dense 霧s which so often 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる in this locality. Steaming 慎重に on our course, with the lead-line out on the port-屈服する, and the 操縦する keeping a sharp look-out from the 橋（渡しをする）, we had 井戸／弁護士席-nigh 伸び（る）d the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 at the 入り口 to the harbour, when the 霧 fortunately 解除するd, and Alexandria lay before us, basking in the first warm rays of the morning sun.
許す me to 発言／述べる in the 手始め, even at the 危険 of shocking my reader’s susceptibility to 感情, that Alexandria is just one of those places which the traveller is always very anxious to get to, and from which he is just as anxious to escape. He has been looking 今後 — it may be for a long time — to that moment when all the fabled wonders of this marvellous land shall break on his astonished sight at once — when the Nile, the Pyramids, the Sphinx, Thebes, Memphis, Pompey’s 中心存在, and Cleopatra’s Needle, groups of 有望な-注目する，もくろむd houris, groves of palm-trees, and droves of dromedaries, shall rise and pass in quick but solemn 行列 before him; and now that the moment has arrived, the first delicious shock of novelty over, he owns, with a sigh, that he is disappointed. Such, I 自白する, were my feelings. I had been 準備するing myself 夜通し, on board the steamer — getting myself up, as it were, for the occasion — with the 援助（する） of a pipeful of 本物の Turkish bought in Marseilles — and a moonlight contemplation of the lovely 有望な blue sky 総計費. I was ready and even anxious to 産する／生じる myself up, with all the solemnity 予定 to the occasion, to the mystic grandeur of the scene; to gaze upon the 広大な expanse of sand, the catacombs and mummies, the obelisks and palms, with pyramidal wonder mingled, if necessary, with hieroglyphic awe. But, to use the elegant and expressive language of the P.R., ‘it was no go!’ I saw nothing but dust, dirt, desolation, and decay. My enthusiasm fell from fever-heat to 無 at once. I seemed to hear the words, ‘What （機の）カム ye out for to see?’ Instead of the city of the Pharaohs I had suddenly 設立する myself 輸送（する）d to Madame Tussaud’s famous 議会 of Horrors.
It is difficult to 伝える to the mind of the reader any very 際立った impression of Alexandria by mere description. Take a 部分 — the worst 部分 — of the East-end of London, half a dozen of the narrowest and most ill-smelling streets of Köln, compass them on one 味方する with a section of the Dismal 押し寄せる／沼地, and on the other with a part of Portsmouth harbour; scatter through the 集まり a few gaudily-painted minarets and イスラム教寺院s; 工場／植物 here a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 or two of booths and small shops, and there a clump of date-palms, a stack of broken 宙返り／暴落する-負かす／撃墜する chimneys, or a 廃虚d burial-ground — the rendezvous of goats, donkeys, lazy priests, and leprous beggars by day, and of packs of prowling, hungry, mangy curs by night; over the whole scene 注ぐ the rays of a scorching-hot sun, 変化させるd at every faint puff of 勝利，勝つd with a cloud of choking, blinding dust — and you will have a 十分に vivid impression of the outward 面 of this most disgusting of cities.
This may serve as an 外部の picture of Alexandria, but the いっそう少なく that is said of the 内部の the better. It is filthy and repulsive beyond description, and reminds one more of the lowest class of Chinese towns than anything else I can at 現在の 解任する. にもかかわらず its 面 of dirt and decay, Alexandria can 誇る three hotels of 普通の／平均（する） accommodation; all of which are, however, in the 手渡すs of Europeans, and, of course, 行為／行うd on the ‘European 計画（する）.’ These are the Hotel Abbat, the Hotel de l’Europe, and the Peninsular and Oriental Hotel. I selected the first for my 一時的な 残り／休憩（する）ing-place; and having a somewhat lively presentiment of the nature of the ordeal through which it was necessary to pass ーするために reach it, I 決定するd to 始める，決める out as quickly as possible.
In company with one of my fellow-乗客s, a young civil engineer on his way out for the first time to India, where he was to be 雇うd on the 広大な／多数の／重要な Peninsular 鉄道, I descended from the steamer’s deck to one of the small boats, and seated in its 厳しい-sheets was soon 列／漕ぐ／騒動d 岸に by a couple of lusty half-naked Arabs. The boats are almost all built on the English model, 相当な, but without any pretension to style or 速度(を上げる）, and are usually 乗組員を乗せた by two rowers, who ply the oar standing.
The 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing 面 of Alexandria is European. Notwithstanding the bronzed 肌s and flowing fancy-coloured 衣装s of the natives, the 訪問者 from the West instinctively realises that he is in a community, the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing elements of which have been gathered from sources akin to his own. There are slop-販売人s, 海洋-蓄える／店 and junk 売買業者s, swarthy-visaged sailors in short pea-jackets and superabundant shirt-collars, and in の近くに proximity the porter-houses, surmounted by such familiar 調印するs as the Golden Horn, the Union Jack, the Prince of むちの跡s, &c. &c. 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスs, cabs, and carriages ply for 雇う in the 狭くする, tortuous streets, and one momentarily 推定する／予想するs to see a 板材ing London omnibus turn the corner of the street, and hear the 井戸／弁護士席-known cockney cry of ‘Bank!’ ‘Hy!’ ‘Lon-don-橋（渡しをする）!’ ‘Elephant and 城!’ ‘Yip! yip!’ Occasionally one of these 乗り物s, minus the signboards and 掲示s which form so 目だつ a feature of their London 原型s, and surmounted instead by an enormous board, with the 指名する of the hotel to which it plies affixed in large gilt letters, dashes past on its way from the 上陸; but by far the most 非常に／多数の and noteworthy 器具s of locomotion in Alexandria, or, indeed, anywhere throughout Egypt, are the donkeys. If good Betsey Trotwood had lived in Egypt, instead of the shady 郊外s of Dover, she would have howled herself hoarse calling, ‘Donkeys! Janet, donkeys!’
We have now 横断するd the Greek and native ４半期/4分の1s, and reached a corner of the square in which the Abbat is 据えるd. This is one of the favourite haunts of the donkey boys; and as we 近づく the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where they all stand grouped, we are 包囲するd with a yelling chorus of Arab 発言する／表明するs in every variety of トン and pitch. ‘Ride, sir!’ ‘Donkey, sir!’ ‘Werry good donkey, sir! Speak good English — werry good.’ Whether the boy ーするつもりであるd to 伝える the impression that his donkey spoke English 同様に as himself, I could never ascertain.
All romantic notions about the fabled mysteries of the Orient disappear with the donkey drivers 圧力（をかける）ing 招待 to ride. You might 同様に be impressed with Hampstead-ヒース／荒れ地 or Blackheath as with your first introduction to the land of the Nile. These donkeys form one of the most striking features of the country. I 早期に formed an attachment for these long-eared, long-sulfering, faithful little creatures, which a その後の 知識 with the very 非常に／多数の family only served to 増加する. I 調査するd the Pyramids and old Cairo from the 支援する of a donkey; 横断するd the greater part of the city in the same way; and was only induced to forego the satisfaction of subsequently ‘doing’ the famous Suez ship canal in like manner, by receiving 知能 from an 公式の／役人 ４半期/4分の1 that there were no 手はず／準備 made for the 歓迎会 of donkeys — no pons-asinorum to carry them 安全に over — and that it would be necessary to take a steam-強く引っ張る or ‘dahabieh’ instead. A word or two about these donkeys before I 解任する them to their hard 運命／宿命. They 異なる from the quadruped known to Britishers under the same 指名する only in that they are smaller. As regards size, they are a medium between a Shetland pony and a goat, and 連合させる the stolidity and staidness of the former with the hardihood, patience, and endurance of the latter. Many of them, にもかかわらず their diminutive size, are really handsome 価値のある animals, sleek-skinned, 罰金-四肢d, and sure-footed. They are wonderfully adapted to the habits of the people and the necessities of the country, and though 概略で and even いつかs cruelly 扱う／治療するd, they are universally esteemed and 高度に prized. The riding of one of these little animals is far from 存在 a dignified 占領／職業 for a European. Nor indeed is it an 平易な one at first. The main difficulty I 設立する 現在のd itself at the 手始め of my career: how was I to 開始する? that was the question. Was there to be a donkey for me, and another abreast for my l egs? Was I to 直面する the animal’s 長，率いる, and guide him by his ears, as I had seen the Arab boys do? or was I to 直面する around, and endeavour to 持続する my equilibrium by a vigorous 使用／適用 of both 手渡すs to the caudal appendage — the ‘steering apparatus,’ as Jack called it — which hung within 平易な reach behind? 停止（させる）ing between the two 代案／選択肢s, I waited until I reached a secluded 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in a 隣人ing street, where, shut out from all chance of 観察, I 上がるd or rather descended, for the donkey’s 脚s were shorter than 地雷, on the poor little animal’s 支援する. Instead of 存在 破壊するd at once, as I had rather 推定する／予想するd, it trotted 今後 やめる briskly, 要求するing no 刺激（する） or other admonition to haste, except an 時折の ‘whoop’ from the little Arab boy who followed behind.
Without 疑問 the finest show in all Alexandria at the 現在の day is Pompey’s famous 中心存在. I 明言する／公表する this, I am aware, at no small 危険 of challenge from one or other of the army of sight-探検者s and 遺物-hunters who 毎年 群れている over Egypt, as did the locusts of old, and who, having a somewhat exalted opinion of their own 見積（る） of the popular taste, are 性質の／したい気がして to regard any difference of opinion which may happen to be entertained by others as little short of presumption. The most remarkable 反対するs in the 古代の city are 報告（する）／憶測d to have been the Pharos and the library. The former, which was one of the ‘Seven Wonders of the World,’ was the 井戸／弁護士席-known tower or lighthouse, upon the 場所／位置 of which the 現在の lighthouse stands. It was a square building of white marble, and is said to have cost 800 talents, which in Attic money is equal to 155,000l. 英貨の／純銀の, or 二塁打 that sum if 計算するd by the talent of Alexandria. The library, 同様に as the museum to which it was 大（公）使館員d, was 設立するd by Ptolemy Soter, and was 持続するd at the public expense. Ptolemy the Second made important 新規加入s to it. At his death it is 計算するd to have 含む／封じ込めるd no いっそう少なく than 100,000 容積／容量s; which number was 増加するd by his 後継者s to 700,000, which would 代表する a collection but little いっそう少なく than that now 含む／封じ込めるd in the library of the British Museum. But both these renowned monuments of 古代の Alexandria have long since disappeared. Of all the 古代の monuments of the once proud 資本／首都, the 中心存在 and the obelisks are the only ones remaining in good 保護; and of these the 中心存在, as before 明言する／公表するd, should be, as it invariably is, first visited. It is a magnificent 軸, exquisitely formed, and in a remarkable 明言する／公表する of 保護. いっそう少なく impressive than the Pyramids, it is にもかかわらず more striking. It stands on an eminence いっそう少なく than 2000 feet from the 現在の city 塀で囲むs, and 非常に高い far above all surrounding 反対するs, is easily seen in approaching the city, either by sea or land. We reached it after a few minutes’ riding on the 支援する of our favourite donkey Abraham ‘Linklum,’ which we had 設立する contentedly chewing his cud just outside the hotel-入り口. ‘Pompey’s 中心存在!’ we cried. ‘Y’up!’ cried the little donkey driver; and in いっそう少なく than a twinkling we were at the base of the mighty 軸.
Though universally called Pompey’s 中心存在, it is not 平易な to find upon what 当局 its 肩書を与える to be so called 残り／休憩（する）s. From a literal translation of the inscription 設立する on the 中心存在, and copied by Sir Gardner Wilkinson and Mr. Salt, it would appear to have been 築くd by Publius, a prefect of Egypt, in honour of Diocletian, and ーするつもりであるd to 記録，記録的な／記録する the 逮捕（する） of the city by that 君主 during the 反乱 of Achilleus, A.D. 296. It consists of a 資本／首都, 軸, base, and pedestal, which last reposes on substructures of smaller 封鎖するs, once no 疑問 belonging to older monuments, and probably brought to Alexandria for the 目的.
A few years ago the 調査するing curiosity of Europeans, 追加するd to the cupidity of their Arab guides and attendants, had 井戸／弁護士席-nigh brought the grand old 中心存在 負かす／撃墜する about their ears. By digging and 選ぶing out the 固く結び付ける that 部隊d these 石／投石するs, they had so 弱めるd the 創立／基礎 of the 中心存在 as to 本気で 危うくする its safety. Fortunately, the Pasha heard of what was going on in time to order the 穴を開けるs to be stopped up, and thus 回避するd the 脅すd calamity. The 軸 is one solid 封鎖する of granite, 73 feet high and 30 feet in circumference. The total 高さ of the 中心存在 is 98 feet 9 インチs. The 資本／首都 and pedestal have the 外見 of 存在 unfinished and of inferior workmanship, which is accounted for by the supposition that they are of a date その後の to that of the 軸, and were 追加するd to it at the period of its erection in honour of the emperor.
But revenons à nos moutons — or rather to our donkeys, which, while we have in imagination been 規模ing the lofty 中心存在, have been 根気よく regarding us from an 隣接するing sand-山の尾根. The man who would visit Pompey’s 中心存在, or, indeed, any of the sights of Alexandria, should not only be endowed with an ample 在庫／株 of patience, but also should be 武装した with a stout stick, with which to 区 off the （人が）群がるs of piteous-looking beggars and cunning curio-mongers who beset his steps at every turn. A vigorous 使用／適用 of the ‘hickory’ to the 支援するs and shoulders of all such as dared to 迎撃する us in the course of our Pompeyan 小旅行する, had the 願望（する）d 影響 of keeping the course comparatively （疑いを）晴らす while we were on foot; but no sooner had we called our faithful gamin and 機動力のある our donkeys than we were 完全に surrounded by these human ants, who はうd all around and 井戸／弁護士席-nigh over us in their frantic 成果／努力s to palm off on us some of their trashy wares, crying, ‘Bakshish! bakshish! Mas’r bakshish! Give, give!’ in the most piteous トンs imaginable. The 大多数 were small boys, who carried little sharp pieces of granite taken from a 隣人ing pile. These they palm off as pieces of the 中心存在. This was bad enough; but the grown-up men had 可決する・採択するd a still better dodge. 激しく揺するs are inconvenient things to carry about the person, and so they had 代用品，人d ‘Brummagem’ 人物／姿／数字s, cast in 巡査, after Egyptian models. They manage to 運動 a lively 貿易（する） in these articles during the visiting season. Indeed, I was 知らせるd, on reliable 当局, that several トンs of these trashy 偽造のs are 毎年 性質の／したい気がして of by these shameless vagabonds at Pompey’s 中心存在 alone.
In descending from the eminence to the plain below, in a hollow space to the south-west of the column is pointed out the 場所／位置 of an 古代の circus or stadium, from which the small fort thrown up by the French on the 隣接するing 高さ received the 指名する, which it still 耐えるs, of the ‘Circus Redoubt.’ But this is scarcely 十分な to 支持を得ようと努める the 訪問者 to a more 延長するd sojourn in this locality. The 中心存在 ‘prospected,’ I was glad to escape from the glare of the broiling sun, the choking dust, and more than all else from the howling Arabs; and our lively little donkey driver, no 疑問 株ing in our 苦悩 to be gone, happening to 治める at this juncture a more than usually 激しい blow to the donkey’s posteriors, we bounded 速く 負かす／撃墜する the slope and 回復するd our hotel, where the 使用／適用 of soap and warm water to our outer, and of coffee and rolls to our inner, man speedily 回復するd us to our wonted equanimity.
My next visit was to the ‘Needles,’ and a pitiable 苦境 I 設立する them in. These 遺物s 初めは stood at Heliopolis, whence they are 報告（する）／憶測d to have been brought to Alexandria by one of the Caesars; but this probably is only another of the romantic fictions with which all the 反対するs of 利益／興味 in this 古代の and tradition-mongering country are so plentifully-surrounded. Only one of these ‘Needles’ is standing now; the other having been thrown 負かす／撃墜する, was given by Mahomet Ali to the British, who 安全な・保証するd it as a 記録，記録的な／記録する of their success in Egypt. Upon maturer 審議, however, it was decided to leave it; and it now remains half-buried in sand and filth, a melancholy monument of blighted ambition and fallen greatness. The French, more 企業ing and more appreciative, not only 後継するd in carrying their obelisk away, but in 輸送（する）ing it 安全に to the Champs Elysees of Paris, where, notwithstanding the 最近の 破壊 by the 共産主義者s of the 隣人ing Tuileries, it still forms one of the most splendid monuments of that city.
Nothing now remaining of 古代の Alexandria affords the 訪問者 such 証拠 of its former greatness as the Catacombs. They are 据えるd upon the sea-shore, about three miles to the 西方の of the Frank ４半期/4分の1, and are easily reached either by land or water. The 入り口 to these 広大な 議会s is の近くに to a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す once covered with the habitations and gardens of a 郊外 of the city, which, on account of the 隣人ing tombs, was called the Necropolis.
Their extent is 十分に re-markable to excite wonder, but the 主要な／長／主犯 誘導 to visit them is the elegance and symmetry of the architecture in one of the 議会s. This 議会 has a Doric entablature and mouldings — in excellent Greek taste — the like of which is not to be 設立する, it is said, in any other part of Egypt. There are other catacombs 据えるd 近づく the Rosetta road, about one mile and a half to the eastward of the old 塀で囲む, but they are in such a 明言する／公表する of decay and dilapidation as to be 不十分な 価値（がある） visiting. A little more than two miles beyond the Rosetta Gate stands an old Roman 駅／配置する, familiarly known as the ‘（軍の）野営地，陣営.’ It is said to 示す the 場所／位置 of Nicopolis, where Augustus 大勝するd the 同志／支持者s of Marc Antony. It derives special 利益／興味 for English 訪問者s from the fact, that it is the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the gallant Abercrombie fell, March 21, 1801.
The （軍の）野営地，陣営 現在のs a most 利益／興味ing 熟考する／考慮する for the student of Egyptian architecture. In its construction it somewhat 似ているs the Mazos Hermos and the 防備を堅める／強化するd 駅／配置するs or Aydreumas in the 砂漠, the only perceptible difference 存在 that it is stronger, larger, and better built. It is quadrangular in form, and 対策 290 paces by 260 paces within the 塀で囲むs; the latter are from five to six paces 厚い. These 塀で囲むs are 建設するd of 石／投石する, with courses of flat bricks or tiles at intervals 類似の to those 設立する in Roman buildings, and the whole is 建設するd on a 規模 worthy of the grandeur of the 早期に days of the Empire.
While on this road, the 訪問者 should by all means 押し進める on to Aboukir, on the bay of the same 指名する, so 井戸／弁護士席 known in modern times as the scene of Nelson’s 広大な／多数の／重要な victory, 記録，記録的な／記録するd in British annals as the 戦う／戦い of the Nile. It stands 近づく the 場所／位置 of the 古代の Canopus, a little to the west of the Canopic mouth of the Nile — between which and that town stood the village of Heracleum, famed for its 寺 of Hercules. Canopus, from the accounts given by Strabo, Seneca, and others, was a very immoral place in the times of the Greeks and Romans — in fact, a sort of Vauxhall or Jardin Mabille on a large 規模. It had a 寺 献身的な to Serapis — a deity supposed to answer by dreams the 祈りs of its votaries; and thither 修理d in boats the gay Alexandrian men and women, who danced and sang with the most unrestrained license. Some 廃虚s still 示す the 場所／位置 of the city of Heracleum — to the 寺 of which the guide-調書をとる／予約するs, with unvarying unanimity, 知らせる you ‘the slaves of Paris fled, when he was 軍隊d by contrary 勝利，勝つd to take 避難 in the Canopic 支店 of the Nile.’ But lines of travel here, as どこかよそで throughout Egypt, are not laid in pleasant places. At whatever season the trip to Rosetta or Aboukir is taken, the traveller will find the road tedious and dreary in the extreme; and after looking about, and gratifying his antiquarian appetite with a sight of 廃虚d Heracleum and Canopus, he will be glad — as I was — to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a 退却／保養地 to the caravanserai or café, where he may appease his hunger and quench his かわき — which his walk or ride will doubtless have given him — with something more 相当な than 廃虚s.
Not against human 敵s, not against covetous kings and 演習d soldiery, not against whistling 弾丸s, big 大軍, and shrieking 爆撃するs does Father Tyne keep watch and 区. The 勝利，勝つd and the waves are the only 敵s he 恐れるs. Shrouded by もやs or lurking in sea-worn 洞穴s they 決起大会／結集させる their 軍隊s, concert their attacks, and 円熟した their evil designs on the riches and lives of his gallant children. In the old days they fought 反対者のない, and, like marauding Danes, 荒廃させるd his domain whenever they chose. But now his treasure is too 広大な to be left at the 危険 of 略奪する, and his sons are too dear to his fond old heart to be left at the mercy of every piratical 嵐／襲撃する. His rollicking recklessness has given place to a manly 警告を与える; he has put to good use all his former experience of 悲しみ and loss; and his 乱打するd 保護物，者 of 反抗 now 陳列する，発揮するs the legend Semper paratus. Come when they may, his hereditary 敵s will find him as good as his word. Night 同様に as day, and day 同様に as night, summer 同様に as winter, spring-tide or neap-tide, east 勝利，勝つd or west 勝利，勝つd, the Tyne Watch never relaxes for a moment; so that happen what may, and happen at what hour it may, all the 資源s of science, art, sea-（手先の）技術, and hearty good-will are 利用できる to repel the 急襲s of the 敵.
So at least I am told; but 存在 of a 懐疑的な turn, and much given to sleeping on 義務 myself, I am rude enough to 疑問 the boastings in which riverside folks are so apt to indulge; and accordingly I 問題／発行する a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 de inquirendo 演説（する）／住所d to myself, and forthwith proceed to 長，率いる-４半期/4分の1s, that I may be able to 報告（する）／憶測 from the very best 当局 on the 明言する／公表する of the Tyne defences against possible 共謀s and sudden （警察の）手入れ，急襲s of 勝利，勝つd and waves.
It is an 普通の／平均（する） winter day. True the 派手に宣伝する is aloft, but then it mostly is; and it tells me only that strong 勝利，勝つd may be 推定する／予想するd from all ４半期/4分の1s — which seems to me in one sense absurd and in another self-evident. True, also, there is a fresh crisp 微風 from the east, kissing the tide out of countenance and 刺激するing a hiss from the topgallants of twice five hundred ships in the tiers; but as for a 強風, I’m not such a 新米水夫／不器用な as to dream of calling this little puff a 強風. I will go to Captain Smith, take him unawares at his dinner, his grog, or his afternoon snooze, and make him 自白する that half a dozen ships might go to smithereens on the Herd sand or the 黒人／ボイコット Middens without his 存在 one bit the wiser. Away, then, by the 狭くする and pestilent open 下水管 which passes 井戸／弁護士席 enough for a street with people whose 主要道路 is on the water. The sea-微風 sweetens and sweeps it from end to end to-day, and sharp オゾン is making the 直面する of the poor to 向こうずね through its cobwebby 塗装 of grime, and making the faint heart healthily merry. The の近くに 関係 between the Thames and the Tyne is seen in the 指名するs of the streets. Holborn, Wapping, Shadwell, are the last bits of land the Tyneman leaves behind him, and they are the first to welcome him when his coasting voyage is over. I pass ‘Comical Corner,’ and a comical corner it is. I peer into grimy, mouldy, 宙返り／暴落する-負かす／撃墜する pubs; but there are no men in them just now, and there are no 調印するs of up-grown masculine humanity in street or alley, on the beach or on the quays. Yes, here is one — a jolly, civil, handsome 操縦する, who is doing the ４半期/4分の1-deck paces through an arc of four strides’ stretch at a corner, so as to be half the time 避難所d from the 勝利，勝つd and the other half in 見解（をとる） of about two yards of river. He growls out ‘Hard a port!’ in answer to my sweetly intoned supplication for direction to the lifeboat 設立. Accordingly I do ‘hard a port,’ and tramping vali antly through unpleasantly slippery slush, soon reach a wide beach almost covered with 操縦する-boats still high and 乾燥した，日照りの, although the tide has been ‘making’ for hours and cannot now be far from the 十分な. To the left is a raised gangway, on which two 操縦するs — distinguishable from all possible 航海の personages by the spotted white muffler 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the throat — are waddling up and 負かす／撃墜する, 明らかに lost in thought, and as unconcerned as if ships were myths and 嵐／襲撃するs were nightmares. Threading my way amongst the （手先の）技術 on the sandy beach, I arrive at some 木造の stairs, at the 最高の，を越す whereof gleams a 有望な 厚かましさ／高級将校連 knob and a still brighter 厚かましさ／高級将校連 knocker on an oak-painted door; and this door, I now remember, 収容する／認めるs to the 私的な life of the most 著名な man connected with ‘The Watch by the Tyne’ — Captain Smith or Coxswain Smith or Superintendent Smith — for by all these 任命s is he called, and by whatever 指名する called he is always 安全な to answer. I 解除する the knocker, and then bring it 負かす／撃墜する with what I flatter myself is a bang with something of a ship-岸に 表現 in it. The door 開始する，打ち上げるs itself ‘hard a starbit,’ as if answering to a powerful rudder; which appears to be the 事例／患者 indeed, for it is the brawny arm of the captain himself that has ‘put it about.’
‘I have been （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d, Mr. Smith’ (and you see it was literally true, and I wasn’t bound to say who had （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d me), I said when I got to the warmer 味方する of the oak-painted door — ‘（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d, Mr. Smith, to 問い合わせ into the efficiency of the 予防の service on the estuary of the Tyne.’
‘But I am not a coastguard, you understand, Mr. Muff,’ replied the gallant old gentleman, 製図／抽選 himself up to his 十分な six feet and looking like a sailor king.
‘井戸／弁護士席, then, I 異なる with you, Mr. Smith; if you are not a coastguard, I wonder who is. The unprincipled Nor’-復活祭, I take it, is the biggest old smuggler that uses these parts, and does more 害（を与える） to her Majesty’s 歳入, in the 形態／調整 of income-税金, than all other fraudulent 解放する／自由な-仲買人s put together; and if so, Mr. Smith, I should like to know who has been a better 予防の than yourself.’
‘Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, in that sense, thank God, I’ve done my part like another.’
‘How long have you been at lifeboating, Mr. Smith — twenty years?’
‘O, more than that. I have been superintendent for more than that; but I’ve been at it more than fifty years, as I may say, constant. I have gone out to two hundred and seven 難破させるs.’
‘And how many lives have you helped in 救助（する）ing?’
‘正確に／まさに one thousand and one. You see there, that beautiful illuminated parchment in the handsome gold でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる; 井戸／弁護士席, that was given me, together with a purse of thirty 君主s, by the trustees of the Lifeboat 基金 at the end of my twenty-second year as one of the superintendents; and then I’ve these two silver メダルs — one from the Fisherman’s Society, and the other from the 王室の Society for the 保護 of Life from 溺死するing.’
‘And what do you mean by the Lifeboat 基金?’
‘井戸／弁護士席, it’s a voluntary 率 on all ships that come into port — voluntary and very trifling, but almost always cheerfully paid along with the other 予定s at the Custom House; and out of it are 持続するd our three boats and one on the north shore, just opposite, under the Low Lighthouse.’
‘Very good. Now I should like to 診察する the boat-house and the boats, and get an idea as to how you work the thing in 事例／患者 of a 難破させる.’
‘By all means, Mr. Muff, and with very much 楽しみ. We’re never ashamed; we’re always semper paratus — that’s Latin, you see, sir, and it means, “You never catch a weasel asleep.”’ And the old gentleman laughed his steeple-hat off his 長，率いる, but cleverly catching it, he 取って代わるd it on his silver-栄冠を与えるd pow; for a 操縦する is by nature a 保守的な in the 事柄 of hats. It is his only way of distinguishing himself at a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, I suppose, from a mere captain. And 負かす／撃墜する we go into the boat-stable below. On the 床に打ち倒す are two tramways; on each tramway there is a boat-carriage; on each carriage is a 抱擁する boat painted a dull white; by the 味方する of each boat is a ladder; at one end the boat is 大（公）使館員d by a rope to a winch, which serves to 運ぶ／漁獲高 it up when not on service, and by means of a 特許 drag on which men can check the too 早い 急ぐ of the big fabric when she’s off for 義務. In 前線 of each boat are 倍のing doors, and beyond, the little 鉄道 leads 権利 負かす／撃墜する into the river, so as to get depth enough at all 行う／開催する／段階s of the tide. We 開始する the ladder, and 検査／視察する the boat called Providence. Now, I have often seen this boat bobbing up and 負かす／撃墜する on the 大波s, and fancied it 似ているd a rather fat nautilus — barring the sail — or an overgrown cockle struggling with adversity; so that I am surprised to find a 広大な／多数の／重要な expanse, with seats for a dozen rowers, and room for a dozen extra 手渡すs, and room for 広大な coils of rope, and room for twenty, or even thirty, half-dead sailors. She is thirty-four feet long, ten feet ten インチs wide, and three feet and a half 深い. Here are the mighty oars ready for shipping as soon as look. Here are the screws which work the 弁s to let in the water by way of ballast. Here, やめる handy, is the grappling-アイロンをかける — like Neptune’s 核搭載ミサイル bent at the prongs — 大（公）使館員d to a line made 急速な／放蕩な to the boat. All along the length of the （法廷の）裁判s is a rope, which the men gr ab 持つ／拘留する of when a heavier sea than ありふれた breaks over them. And all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the outside there is a 類似の 手渡す-catch or 持つ／拘留する-急速な／放蕩な for men who may be washed overboard. Here also is a life-preserver, 似ているing two 黒人／ボイコット mallets joined at their 扱うs, and 大（公）使館員d to a line. Here, again, are 穴を開けるs amidships, 権利 through the 底（に届く） of the boat.
‘Mr. Smith,’ I exclaim, ‘you don’t mean to say that you would 投機・賭ける out in this thing, with three 広大な／多数の／重要な 穴を開けるs in her 底（に届く）? Why, I can see the ground through them.’
‘And why not, or why さもなければ?’ 再結合させるs the knowing old 最高の; ‘why shouldn’t I? Don’t you see, we like to balance her, so as to keep her 長，率いる yonder 井戸／弁護士席 out of the water; but when a sea breaks over her, 負かす／撃墜する 急ぐs the water — and 負かす／撃墜する it would 急ぐ to the 妨げる end of the boat, already low enough in the 気圧の谷 of the last sea; then where would we be?’
‘I’m sure I don’t know,’ I meekly reply.
‘But I do; leastways, I can give a guess, you know. I hope we should be all 権利; but it wouldn’t be long for this world.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, then, what’s that got to do with the 穴を開けるs?’
‘Just this; look here, you see this 罠（にかける）-door under the 前線 （法廷の）裁判? 井戸／弁護士席, that lets the wave through so as it doesn’t stop at the foreport and lower her 長，率いる, but bangs away through. But now look here; under this （法廷の）裁判 the 罠（にかける）-door is 逆転するd — the wave shuts it, just as it opened the other. What’s the consequence?’
‘I’m sure, Mr. Smith, I don’t know’; you all go to the 底（に届く）, I suppose?’
‘Not a bit of it. The wave stops short, all of a heap, in the middle of the boat, where it doesn’t so much 事柄. Then, when the next sea gives us a bit of a hoist, out passes the wave through the big 穴を開けるs, and scampers off to swell the tempest outside. Don’t you see?’
‘I think I do, Mr. Smith; but look you. When you take off a lot of fellows from a 難破させる, the boat must settle 負かす／撃墜する a goodish bit into the water, and then the sea will come up through the 穴を開けるs, won’t it?’
‘To be sure and certainly it will; but what of that? It seldom comes up more than an インチ or two, and we’re not very particular as to a feet-wetting.’
‘So far good. やめる intelligible, very sagacious, but not pleasant. But what are these lilliputian life-preservers, Mr. Smith?’
‘Them? them’s grummets, my dear sir. We work the oars with grummets. It’s handier, and 平易な 取って代わるd if we lose one. You see the （犯罪の）一味 of rope goes 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the oar and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the pin, instead of having rowlocks. And here’s spare oars; and this is a hatchet for cutting loose when we’ve got the men; and over the 厳しい here you see our lantern, which shows a red light, so that the other boats can see if we are ahead.’
‘Which you mostly are, I guess.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, it’s not for me to say; but I believe it’s not often the other way.’
And so out of the boat; for I begin to feel damp, sea-sick, and shipwrecky. Standing between the boats in a 半分-supine and 深く，強烈に-meditative 態度, I ask Mr. Smith to indulge me with a bit of preraphaelite realism.
‘Now suppose, just suppose, Mr. Smith, that the Castor guns were to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at this 同一の moment, what would take place?’
‘Why, in いっそう少なく than five minutes, the Providence would be 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing the sea-塀で囲む yonder, with four-and-twenty men 船内に of her.’
‘Impossible!’ I exclaim, ‘because there are only three men beside yourself within bugle-call. I dare take my davy of it, for I made a point of looking all about as I （機の）カム along.’
‘Halloa!’ cries Captain Smith, ‘what’s that? Here they come; （疑いを）晴らす out! Now you’ll see.’
A noise as of many public-houses disgorging at midnight — a 急ぐ like a 激流 — a roar like a big wave on a pebbly beach — and in come a host of struggling, panting, shouting, 叫び声をあげるing men, as if Bedlam were broken loose. One over the other, 押し進めるing, ramming, jamming — like a flock of sheep through a gap in a garden hedge — fifty 広大な／多数の／重要な hulking fellows, if there is one of them! Up they clamber into the Providence; and in a moment the cry is, ‘No more, not one; we’re 十分な.’ The big doors are flung open. The men stand up しっかり掴むing their oars and intently looking out across the river for the 雷 flash and white puff of the signal-gun. Long before the にわか景気 can reach their ears, they will be in 十分な swing for the water. Men are at the winch. Men are at the 前線, 大打撃を与えるs in 手渡す, to knock away at one blow the wedges that stay the boat-carriage. In another moment they will be off. They wait but for the white puff. But it comes not. It’s a mistake.
‘No, it isn’t. I saw the schooner take the ground on the 黒人／ボイコット Middens; but I reckon she’s off, so I’ll be off too,’ cries one bluff 操縦する; and when he has said it he disembarks, and the 残り／休憩（する） soon follow his example.
‘Might have come any day for a 得点する／非難する／２０ of years, ay for a hundred years, sir, and not seen 正確に／まさに such a sight as this. Mostly the gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃s first; but 存在 daylight, you see, they saw the ship ground, then raised the call, and ran straight for the boat; and then, as Pete says, the Castor look-out must have seen the schooner 解除する again and get away （疑いを）晴らす.’
‘But where in the world did all the men come from?’ I 問い合わせ.
‘Ah, but, how shall I say?’ replies Mr. Smith: ‘from under the boats there, from 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner, from the 操縦するs’ “look-out,” perhaps, on the 法律, only they must have run 負かす／撃墜する on 憶測. Bless you, we’re always wide awake. There’s never been an hour or a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour for a hundred years, I daresay, when there wasn’t 得点する／非難する／２０s of men awake and on the look-out, some for one 原因（となる） and some for another. But life, at the mouth of a river like this, is all watches. If some’s in their bunks, others is up and about. Not only police and 操縦するs and suchlike, but all sorts of men, for one thing or another, or nothing at all — just a 肉親，親類d of habit like.’
And as he speaks we approach a jetty which 命令（する）s a 見解（をとる） of the whole estuary, and the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, and the piers in 過程 of building to enclose the estuary in 広大な／多数の／重要な part from the 以前 無傷の 暴力／激しさ of the 勝利，勝つd-driven waves. From this point we can see the 黒人／ボイコット Middens, or at least the 泡，激怒すること of the 大波s that unceasingly break on those sullen crags. And here comes the schooner so lately in 危険，危なくする. The 乗組員 are leaning over the 味方する, and waving their caps in 感謝する 承認 of our promptitude, of which, as they pass, they can readily 裁判官. And as I 解除する my 注目する，もくろむs across the 狭くするs, I see the 乗組員 of the guard-ship Castor clustered on the forecastle; and the lifeboat-house doors open on the other 味方する, as they were and still are on ours. Their boat is beached outside, and the men are strolling leisurely 支援する to their picturesque hut on the sands, whence they keep night and day a snug look-out. Far away, and up の中で the cliffs 近づく the 黒人／ボイコット Middens, is a boat-house, in which is a 国家の Society’s lifeboat. There the doors are open, and men are grouped around, as if half disappointed of a chance of showing their prowess and 技術. And 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the headland, Mr. Smith tells me, is another of the 国家の boats; and he can a-令状 me, that he can, that if the gun had gone off, there would have been help from that ４半期/4分の1 too. So that on a mere chance of a ship not 存在 able to （疑いを）晴らす the ill-運命／宿命d 激しく揺するs, not より小数の than five lifeboats were 乗組員を乗せた, and ready to 押し進める off in the twinkle of an 注目する，もくろむ or the flash of a gun. 勇敢に立ち向かう, all-daring, naught-dreading heroes! It could not be money that thus dragged them into 危険，危なくする and hardship. The most that they could 推定する／予想する was a few shillings, and some would get nothing. But over and above the natural compassion of humanity, and the strong personal sympathy arising from the thought that any day the danger may encompass themselves, it seems to me that there is a spirit of proud 反抗, and a 燃やすing 願望（する） to hurl 支援する the challenge of the angry sea in its very teeth.
‘And you have been two hundred and seven times into あそこの 泡，激怒することing waters, Captain Smith?’ I exclaim in トンs of amazement.
‘あそこの? Yes, but あそこの’s baby-play to what it mostly is. Let but this 勝利，勝つd get up to a 強風, as is likely enough in a few hours, then 追加する to it 不明瞭 as 黒人／ボイコット as 署名／調印する, and you may form some idea of what it 一般に is. Eh, mon, many and many a time have I lain out amongst moving mountains of waves half a night, and seen 広大な／多数の／重要な ships in the death-thraw, and heard the cry of the poor fellows in the 船の索具 like the squeal of sea-mews in the 爆破, and wept to think that even with a lifeboat such as ours there was no 可能性 of saving them.’
‘I suppose you have had 狭くする escapes yourself, captain?’
‘井戸／弁護士席, yes, I’ve had as 近づく goes as most men, to say I never did go, you know. Once 特に, bless the Almighty! I may say I was saved by a 奇蹟. It was my 義務 to go in 命令（する） of the boat; but I had been laid up with two broken ribs I got the last time we were out; and when I took my place in her, the men all said I shouldn’t go — wasn’t strong enough yet, and so on. 井戸／弁護士席, my poor brother, he it was that took my place; and off they went, and a terrible night it was; and they got 近づく the ship on the Herd, but were driven 支援する again and again; and at last a 広大な／多数の／重要な sea fell 支援する from the ship 権利 over them, and swept the whole twenty-four of them into the boiling surf. Poor Robert, he died in my stead; and strange to say, this very day his eldest son lies dead, and that’s why our blinds are 負かす／撃墜する. But I’ve had my 株 — perhaps hardly that, though, considering the time I’ve been at it. I have been swept out of the boat, and hung on till three of my fingers were broken. I have been 解除するd up by a wave clean away from the boat, but my mate caught my trousers by the 脚. The bit gave way; but it checked my 前進 just enough to make me flop on the deck, instead of 狙撃 out into the sea. Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, bless the Lord! it might 平易な ha’ been worse, and many’s the time I wonder it wasn’t.
But it’s over now. I’m seventy-two years old, and I’m not to go out any more. All I’ve got to do is to see that the boats are all 権利 — at least those two — for we’ve another a mile away on the sand at the other 味方する of the pier.’
‘Then you’ve nothing to do with the Life 旅団?’
‘Yes, I’m a member of it, and often used to help the coastguard before the volunteer movement （機の）カム in. But of course it’s more 名誉として与えられる now than anything else, except, perhaps, a bit of good counsel, which is not to be despised.’
‘From a man that has been at the saving of a thousand lives, I should say not.’
‘That’s one way of putting it; but if I’d saved never a one, still I know the ways of the sea — better, ay, far better, than I know my own. Would you like to 検査／視察する the 旅団-house and the apparatus? It isn’t very far. Or perhaps you’d like to see it in 権利 earnest some night? You can’t go out in the lifeboat, but you may see a bit of the ロケット／急騰する-work. The glass is going 負かす／撃墜する, and it feels 風の強い like. If you’re stopping in the town one night, you might get a chance.’
‘Certainly, I should 大いに like to understand all about it; and if it 約束s 不正に to-night, I’ll stop and see what I can. But I won’t trouble you, Joe — I mean Captain Smith. Mr. Wilson knows me; and he will, I am sure, as far as his 義務s 許す, give me every 施設 and every （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. So, for the 現在の, many thanks; and 別れの（言葉，会）, my honest and true-hearted friend; and when life’s 難破させるs and 救助（する）s are over, may we 会合，会う in the 静かな 港／避難所!’
勇敢に立ち向かう old Joe! I should like to have broken my 誓約（する） for the sake of giving him a 少しの sup of toddy; but I should as soon have thought of 提案するing to make a night of it with the 大司教 of Canterbury. So I left him with his （疑いを）晴らす and 有望な gray 注目する，もくろむ to continue his ‘watch by the Tyne.’
Like the tide, I am ebbing from Boat-house beach in a slow and vacillating fashion, which, upon the whole, 解決するs itself into a 退却／保養地 along the way by which I （機の）カム. Shall I make for the sea, as an ebbing tide should, and 開始する my other 仕事s in the de inquirendo line without さらに先に 延期する? That would be a spirited piece of 殉教／苦難 in the public service, considering how my inner man aches and yearns with hunger. Yet, hungry as I am, the line must be drawn somewhere. I draw it at the salt herrings, ‘claggum,’ 爆発するd cocoa-nuts, locusts, and ship-薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, which 構成する the commissariat of ‘Comical Corner’ and its tragical 近郊. Would that I had a friend — an oasis, so to speak, in this 砂漠 of slush and smells! Yet if I had, I should fight shy of him, if he asked me to refect in this street. What a pity friendship cannot be extemporised! Let me see: there’s the 使節団 ship 錨，総合司会者d in the stream and out of reach of the smells. The chaplain is bound, by virtue of his modest stipend, to show 歓待 to all 水夫s in 苦しめる. My 苦しめる is undoubted; and as to 存在 a 水夫, have I not just escaped from a shipwreck? Besides, the 使節団 ship, I am told, is a sort of 長，率いる-４半期/4分の1s for 航海の movements of every 考えられる description. Accordingly I make for the gangway which leads from the shore to the bonny フリゲート艦 — christened Diamond when 開始する，打ち上げるd for the wars, and rechristened Joseph Straker when consecrated to peace and 好意／親善. A magnificent deckhouse stands amidships, like a 温室 at sea. In it are a 得点する／非難する／２０ of sailors, conning the papers, playing at chess or draughts, or reading library 調書をとる／予約するs, each and all with a 天候 注目する，もくろむ wide open, and 意図 on the 天候, which, fortunately for me, begins to look ‘dorty.’ Below, on the main deck, is the church — a neat and snug place of worship on Sundays, but often on week-days the scene of pleasant and instructive 再会s, not やめる up to the Sunday 基準 in a 正式に dogmatic point of 見解（をとる）, but, I am told, very helpful withal in that direction. On the gun-deck is the recreation and smoking room of this splendid sailors’ club; and here also the memory of Sebastopol, whereat the good Diamond showed 戦う／戦い, is 生き返らせるd by vigorous tea-fights at suitable intervals. Speedily finding myself on the ship’s 調書をとる／予約するs in the 事柄 of rations, and slinging my hammock, by a 人物／姿／数字 of speech, I 招待する 統計（学） from the chaplain and demi-chaplain of the ship-church on the 事柄s which have brought me to the mouth of the Tyne. They know all about everything — all things in heaven 同様に as on earth 関心d in 航海の philosophy; but on the points of 救助（する） and saving and 回復するing, it stands to 推論する／理由 that they should be uncommonly 井戸／弁護士席 知らせるd. They regard lifeboatmen, life-brigadesmen, and all sailors snatched from the 危険，危なくするs of 嵐／襲撃する, as 構成するd in their cure of souls; and they seem to take for 認めるd that 扱うing real yarn ロケット／急騰する-ropes is as much a part of their 機能（する）／行事s as the yarn-spinning 過程 with which 聖職者のs are more 特に identified. They tell me that on the north 味方する the 旅団 numbers 144 men; that they have above 100 on the south 味方する; and that there is as earnest and as good-natured a 競争 between the two 団体／死体s as there is between the north and south lifeboats; that all services are 厳密に gratuitous, except 確かな allowances in victuals while on actual 義務; that the coast-guard superintend the parade-演習 and the ロケット／急騰する-practice, and 協力する somewhat directorally in every instance of service, but さもなければ are a 際立った 軍隊.
‘But, Mr. Muff — if you’ll 容赦 me for calling you by your 権利 指名する — have a cup of coffee,’ says the chaplain, ‘and come with us; for there is no longer any manner of 疑問 that we shall be in for a night of it; and in that 事例／患者, you can see and 裁判官 for yourself.’
Notwithstanding an involuntary shivery-shivery shake all over both 団体／死体 and soul at the 明らかにする について言及する of the thing, I gather up my rather undisciplined physical courage 十分に to reply, that ‘Nothing could かもしれない be more agreeable to my feelings than to 証言，証人／目撃する a few horrible shipwrecks.’ Of course I didn’t mean that; but for that very 推論する／理由 I said it, as is my unfortunate wont.
The shades of night and the 晴雨計 alike are 落ちるing. The 勝利，勝つd and the sea are rising, rising, rising. We sally 前へ／外へ in 包む-rascals and 調印（する）-肌 caps and india-rubber 全体にわたるs; the chaplaincy 武装した with, spiritual 武器s I suppose, and I with a pocket-ピストル, which in 事例／患者 of extreme need may be 変えるd into a revolver, but which at 現在の is designed only as a medicament for the 救助（する）d, if 救助（する）d there should be. We climb the 勝利，勝つd-swept 高さs, and peer out on the steel-gray sky and sullen sea. Within the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 to the 権利 and to the left the water is of the hue of dull gold; but it is ribbed with snow-white 山の尾根s, and against 激しく揺する or pier it breaks, now into a 爆破 of snow-flakes, and now into jets of steam. The roar is as if a mighty city were 存在 砲撃するd, and at the same time both 強襲，強姦d and defended with countless small-武器. By the time we reach the South Pier, there is little light left but the phosphoric flash of ten thousand breakers on the far-stretching sands. Here stands the 旅団 house, frail enough to look at, but deftly built for its work, and 天候-proof, and a good 取引，協定 more than that. The last time I saw it was on a 有望な sunny evening in the summer, and then it was musical with psalms, or hushed in the solemnity of 祈り. 操縦するs and fisherfolk were at their devotions, and the chaplain, who is now like a bundle of bearskins by my 味方する, was 主要な their worship with 静かな good taste and a fervour that told on their souls. Now all is changed. It is like a den of lions を待つing their prey and panting for 争い. The older ones, shaggy and gruff, are prowling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, watchful but 患者; the younger ones in and out, but principally in, and 全員一致で smoking. They number in all not far short of a hundred, not counting such 新米水夫／不器用なs as myself. Beneath all manner of sea-worthy 衣装, the uniform of the 旅団 is discernible in the reek-dimmed gas-light. The officers are distinguished by a 幅の広い armlet of white leather; the loose-f itting guernsey and the 麻薬を吸う-clayed belt give a 半分-sailorish look to the 水陸両性の 階級 and とじ込み／提出する of young 非軍事のs, who are bent on showing the profession what 海上の landsmen can do when seamen can do no more, and hope and 成果／努力 alike are dead. Their talk is salty and sharp. When Tom Bowling and old Marlinspike pretend not to be listening, the younkers talk big and loud; but a shrug from those brawny old shoulders or a cast from those space-piercing 注目する，もくろむs is a signal for reverent silence. And here is Mr. Wilson; but what of that? For when is he not here? He 充てるs all his leisure to the place, and in a 原因（となる） so dear to his heart it is no wonder that he classes all his waking hours, and the 大多数 of his sleeping hours, under the 長，率いる of ‘leisure,’ — such as it is. He is not 正確に／まさに 指揮官-in-長，指導者; he is rather the barrack-master of the 旅団, and has 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 蓄える／店s. He shows me his cupboards, and lockers, and kitchen, and pantry, and wardrobe, and 外科 or apothecary’s shop. All is in apple-pie order, 特に the victualling department, and the room for the 歓迎会 and 治療 of the poor shipwrecked ones who may be 推定する／予想するd any hour. Space would fail me — not to について言及する my memory — if I 試みる／企てるd to say more than that I endeavoured to show off, by 示唆するing some modification or 新規加入 to the 手はず／準備, but ignominiously failed in the 成果／努力.
Time wears on in a feverish way till ten o’clock. By this time the excitement has become 激しい, for more than one of the ships made out before night fell must now be の近くに on the harbour-mouth. The 警戒／見張りs are on the 警報, and rumours are flapping about that 大型船s have been seen. The moon is 延滞の, and if the clouds would but 解除する for a moment, what a 救済 it would be! But as yet there is naught to be seen through the rain-spattered window save one’s own jaded 直面する, and an infinite blackness beyond.
‘There she goes!’ cries the barrack-master; and again and again the にわか景気 of big guns bursts through the 深い diapason of 勝利，勝つd-driven 大波s. Quick as thought the Castor takes up the solemn rappel, and all the Tyne Watch is up and astir. The boats are not 手配中の，お尋ね者, for they could not get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the South Pier with seas like molten mountains racing over the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; and we know from the ３倍になる signal that ours is the call to 義務. Off, then, and away! Away 負かす／撃墜する the long, long pier — 十分な half a mile 負かす／撃墜する. 負かす／撃墜する, where as yet the 作品 are unfinished, and the sea, 急ぐing in from below, 注ぐs in 広大な cataracts 権利 athwart our path every minute. Ah, here she is, sure enough, and not very far to the suth’ard. A signal is 存在 made from her 屈服するs — a Jack-o’-lantern-like flash, but exceedingly 薄暗い to inexperienced eyesight. In a moment the apparatus is pitched, the ロケット／急騰する is placed in its carriage on the tripod, the line is made 急速な／放蕩な to the ロケット／急騰する. At the word of 命令（する）, the ロケット／急騰する is 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, and away it leaps like some 大臣ing spirit, ‘a 炎上 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃,’ an eager, resolute, irresistible messenger of mercy and help to men who in a few minutes more would, but for such timely 介入, have been swept into the angry surf and dashed to death upon the 激しく揺するs. We are not always as clever, it seems, as we show ourselves tonight. There is no hitch of any 肉親，親類d. All goes 井戸／弁護士席. The 目的（とする） was good, the men on board are 専門家. For them it is a question of life or death, and that question must be settled in いっそう少なく than ten minutes.
‘Heave ahoy, boys; pull, pull away, pull with a will!’ And pulling they are with a 静かな 商売／仕事-like regularity of 一打／打撃, を引き渡す 手渡す, that is 価値（がある） all the bustle and fuss in the world.
‘Here he is, — why, here’s a couple!’ A white-直面するd, long-haired laddie, and a 厚い-始める，決める old tar as purple in the 直面する, unless the lantern has coloured glass in it, as the soaked toggery in which he is incased. Off with them to the house! And off with the life-ブイ，浮標 and line once more to the ship! This time it is a couple of 死体s to all 外見. They have been so 冷気／寒がらせるd to begin with, and so soused by the envious waves as we dragged them home, that they cannot speak, and are slow to breathe. Off with them to warmth and light and steaming hot coffee, or, if needs be, something stronger than that. Ah, how provident of me! Here, my good fellows, let me pass! I bring a teetotaler’s best blessing to exhausted human nature, — a 減少（する） of the real stuff distilled from the dew and the heather of famed Glenlivat. How 感謝する the poor fellows seem! How 自然に they take to it! I wonder if they ever tasted it before! Now up with them both, and off as 急速な／放蕩な as you can trot. And so we proceed, till thirteen men and the fair-haired laddie are all 安全な in the snuggery of the cosy 旅団-house. There they have been nursed and re-着せる／賦与するd and fed, and now they are smoking — all but the laddie — in a thoughtful way that is not yet wholly 解放する／自由な from the 影をつくる／尾行する of death. Very gently the chaplain puts it to them whether they would like to 部隊 with him in a 簡潔な／要約する service of 賞賛する for their deliverance from death. Every 長，率いる is 屈服するd 負かす／撃墜する, every 麻薬を吸う is laid aside; presently every 膝 is piously bent, and every 注目する，もくろむ is filled with salt-water that never （機の）カム from the sea. When this is over, and they have told the tale of their danger and repeated their thanks to those who have been so willingly the 器具s of Heaven, they pass out, 温かく wrapped up, on their way to lodgings hard by, to forget their 疲労，（軍の）雑役s and dream of their shipwreck, and wake to find themselves 安全な.
It is the noon of the night. The 嵐／襲撃する is more furious than ever, and gives no 調印する of abating. It is advisable that a 部分 of the 旅団 should retire to their homes, and turn in for two or three hours, so as to be ready to relieve the others by and by. Some fifty or sixty remain, and in 簡潔な／要約する season each man is 供給（する）d with a pint of good coffee, a couple of ship-薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, and a hunk of ship-beef. いつかs they have soup instead of coffee, and cheese instead of beef. The midnight meal is making 満足な 進歩 — nay some of us, 存在 hard 始める，決める as 尊敬（する）・点s the 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and sundry teeth that are sleeping the sleep of slow 汚職 in the show-bowls of advertising dentists, have made an end of feasting already — when the ありふれた-room door 飛行機で行くs open with a bang, as if the 嵐／襲撃する itself were coming in for its supper, and a mighty sea-porpoise, 向こうずねing with wet waterproof from 長，率いる to foot, またがるs in, and in a hoarse 発言する／表明する and husky exclaims:
‘A pretty 始める，決める of chaps you are for a 旅団, and be blowed to you! Do you call this a look-out, guzzling and gluttonising and warming your lazy bones!’
‘What’s the 事柄 now, Andrew? Never mind the preaching,’ is the 穏やかな and fatherly remonstrance of Mr. Quick. ‘Out with it, man.’
‘Why, here’s the Pathfinder 強く引っ張る a-been signalling ye all along the pier; but never a light ye showed. So when she come abreast of the lifeboat, a man （機の）カム 岸に to say as she’d broke her 牽引する-rope off Marsden, and a Proosian 十分な rigger she had in 牽引する ’s gone 悪賢い into Dead Man’s 穴を開ける.’
‘All 権利, Andrew, my man. Who’s off for the cliffs?’
Many shout, and some volunteer. We who are finished, though not 十分な, are manifestly most at liberty. So, 供給するd with blue-lights, that we may signal the 旅団 to fetch up the ロケット／急騰する-gear in 事例／患者 we light on the ship, away we trudge. The trudging soon changes to a trot, and the trot to a race. Our 軍隊 is その為に scattered; but only let us find the lost ship, and that will be rendezvous enough for us all. The cliffs are lofty and the path runs perilously 近づく the 辛勝する／優位; but the 勝利，勝つd is almost as good as a sea-塀で囲む. You might lean against it without losing your balance over the precipice. There is a ghostly shimmer on the sounding sea. The moon is up, but thickly 隠すd, and her rays 落ちる in a diffused twilight on the 嵐の scene. When we have run about a mile, we call little 停止（させる）s, and peer out into the gloom and 負かす／撃墜する amongst the 激しく揺するs, and ざっと目を通す the gleaming white fringe along the creeks and bays to the suth’ard. But all in vain. Not a mast, not a yard, not a 船体 breaks upon our 緊張するing eyeballs. Mr. Muff’s imagination is by far the liveliest in all the picket, though I say it that perhaps shouldn’t; and the consequence is, that he raises 誤った hopes in the bosoms of his fellow-開拓するs every few yards of the way. ‘There she is; no, she isn’t.’ ‘I see her; no, I don’t.’ ‘Hollo, there’s no mistake this time.’ ‘Yes, there is.’ ‘What’s that, I should like to know?’ ‘Not a ship, anyhow.’ Such are the exclamations which every moment or two rudely interrupt the 安定した roar of the 爆破 and the 激しい 雷鳴 of the sea. Still nothing is made out. At last we reach a point from which, with the moon now peeping through a 不和 in the clouds, we can 命令（する） the coast-line for miles. Glasses are out. To me they serve only to blot out what moonlight there is, and to make the 不明瞭 painfully 明白な. Other fellows pretend they can use them with advantage. It is not for me to d eny it; but I take the freedom to 疑問. So after a two hours’ chase of the phantom ship, we sit 負かす／撃墜する behind the 宙返り／暴落する-負かす／撃墜する 塀で囲むs of a broken old shanty; and having 回復するd our own 勝利，勝つd, we return to give 戦う／戦い to the furious 勝利，勝つd from the ‘norrard.’
And all this while a poor numb sailor was fighting with death in the whirlpools of Dead Man’s 穴を開ける. Hours later on he managed to はう up the 高さs, and dragging his 強化するd 四肢s to a farm-house, where the inmates were 早期に astir, he was welcomed, 避難所d, and 慰安d by cannie English 団体／死体s, who knew not a word of the stranger’s lingo. Others, wise in the tongues, subsequently ascertained from him that the ill-starred 大型船 had broken up into drift-支持を得ようと努めるd in Dead Man’s 穴を開ける, and, so far as he knew, he alone, of eleven, escaped to tell. As for our reconnoitring party, it arrived in all safety but small 慰安 at the 旅団-house, a little before the pale 夜明け crept up the eastern sky. Very fortunately the staff we left behind when we 始める，決める 前へ／外へ on our fruitless 探検隊／遠征隊 had been able to carry on without our 援助（する）. While we had been spending our strength for naught, they had watched and toiled to good 目的. Seven 救助（する）d ones — one the fair young wife of the 船長／主将 of the Flora — were the トロフィーs over which we 設立する them exulting when we got 支援する. As the day （機の）カム on, the 嵐／襲撃する went 負かす／撃墜する. It had made its cruel 強襲，強姦, and done some irreparable 害（を与える）. But happily it had 配達するd its heaviest blows at points 井戸／弁護士席 用意が出来ている to resist them; and so, baffled and やめる sulkily sobbing with shame for its たびたび（訪れる） 敗北・負かす, the 嵐／襲撃する-fiend withdrew, to 企て，努力，提案 his time and whet his 復讐 — leaving rich spoil of saved lives in the 手渡すs of ‘The Tyne Watch.’
However 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd most of us may be with the 頂点（に達する）s, passes, and glaciers of Switzerland — those ‘palaces of Nature pinnacled in the clouds’ — and with the さまざまな attractive localities to be 設立する in that 利益／興味ing and picturesque country, the generality of travellers are probably ignorant of the circumstance that the 傷をいやす／和解させるing waters of the earth have chosen this already so 高度に favoured 地域 as one of their special domains. Beneath those mountains and valleys which the tourist so 熱望して treads, and の中で which he ぐずぐず残るs in 追跡 of 楽しみ or health, 嘘（をつく） a larger variety of mineral springs than, 比較して to its extent, perhaps any country can 誇る. によれば a work lately published by M. Max Wirth, of the 統計に基づく Department of Berne, Switzerland 所有するs no いっそう少なく than 609 medicinal springs, 424 of which have been analysed by experienced 手渡すs, and 設立する to 含む nearly every 成分 of which mineral waters are composed. These are dispensed by 62 設立s, open to the public during the usual 正統派の period, 範囲ing from the 1st of May to the 1st of November.
Fashion, which is all 最高の in most mundane 事柄s, and which 主張するs no inconsiderable sway over watering-places in particular, has not failed to 影響（力） the 運命 of these 訴える手段／行楽地s of the 無効の and the idler. Thus some baths which in former times could count の中で their 正規の／正選手 訪問者s many persons distinguished by birth, social 階級, or fortune, are now only たびたび（訪れる）d either 排他的に by the lower classes, or by a very 制限するd number of habitues; while others again, which in days gone by were scarcely known by 指名する, have in their turn 達成するd a wide-spread celebrity.
Baden in the canton of Argovie, the most 古代の of all the スイスの baths, 現在のs a striking example of these fluctuations of popular favour. It lies between two chains of the Jura, and is built on the banks of the river Limmat, whose waters 急ぐ through the 狭くする defile within which the town is 限定するd. Numbers of 無効のs come every year to 捜し出す the 利益 of its warm sulphurous waters, and 非，不，無 of the many mineral springs of Switzerland enjoys a greater 評判 in a 医療の point of 見解（をとる）. But the lovers of 楽しみ will find nothing here to 解任する the splendid gilded saloons, the beautiful gardens, and the many 変化させるd attractions of Baden Baden, Wiesbaden, or Hombourg; and as we saunter slowly along under the shady trees by the river, or pace the streets of the now 静かな little town, it is difficult to realise that this スイスの Baden, two hundred years ago, was also a centre of 高級な, dissipation, and amusement, a favourite 訴える手段／行楽地 of the gay and 流行の／上流の, and 占領するd,for the 豊富な idlers of those days, a position not unlike that which is now filled by its brilliant namesake on the banks of the Oos.
The fame of this 古代の watering-place has been 手渡すd 負かす／撃墜する to us from the days of Nero, and Tacitus speaks of it as ‘In modum municipii extractus locus amoeno salubrium acquarum usu frequens.’ Indeed, several springs on both 味方するs of the river, and in the bed of the Limmat itself, seem to have been 井戸／弁護士席 known and much たびたび（訪れる）d in those 早期に days.
Without に引き続いて up the history of Baden through the 連続する centuries which followed, we will at once turn to the palmy days which began to 夜明け for these 古代の baths in 1422, from which period, up to 1712, the members of the 連合 held their Tagsatzungen or 国会s 毎年 at this town, received 外交官／大使s from foreign 法廷，裁判所s, and were the means of attracting many personages of distinction to the picturesque banks of the Limmat. Here, too, the joys and 悲しみs of life were mournfully contrasted in the pleasant intervals of holiday-making, which enlivened the 集会s of the 会議s of Constance (1414-1418) and Basle (1431-1449), when so many scions of noble houses and distinguished prelates （機の）カム to Baden — ‘For the 目的’ (to 引用する an old chronicler) ‘of lightening their hearts, made somewhat 激しい by the 労働s of the 会議.’ In the sad hours of grief when Huss was expiating on the 火刑／賭ける at Constance the 罪，犯罪 of too 広大な／多数の／重要な a devotion to his 約束 (1415), Anastasia 出身の Hohenklingen, abbess of the Fraueumünster Convent at Zurich, was 物々交換するing her 幅の広い lands, with all their 権利s and 特権s, ーするために 支払う／賃金 for a sojourn の中で the pleasant places of Baden; and again, at the very time when Jerome of Prague had won his 栄冠を与える of 殉教／苦難 (1416), Poggio,* who had 証言，証人／目撃するd his 裁判，公判 and death, was feasting his 注目する，もくろむs on the charms of the fair Helvetian belles, who thronged this 流行の／上流の watering-place. In these jarring contrasts we have a perfect picture of the spirit of that age, and Poggio’s celebrated letter to Nicolo Nicoli is stamped with the frivolity which was one of its 長，指導者 特徴. He was の中で those who, in 1414, …を伴ってd ローマ法王 John XXIII. to the 会議 of Constance; but he was subsequently 強いるd to leave the papal 控訴, and have 頼みの綱 to the waters of Baden, in the hopes of curing an obstinate attack of gout. He gives a curious account of the 方式 of life and the recreations in fashion a t the time in these Thermae Helvetica, and his letter is the more 利益／興味ing as it is the first printed 記録，記録的な／記録する of Baden memorabilia extant.
* Poggio, surnamed Bracciolini, was one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な promoters of the sciences in the fifteenth century, and for forty years held the 地位，任命する of 長官 to ten 連続する ローマ法王s.
Even at this 早期に 時代 there were as many as thirty hostelries in the town and neighbourhood, each 設立 having its separate bath — an 人工的な 水盤／入り江 somewhat rudely excavated in the earth to the depth of a few feet, one 部分 of which was open to the general public, and 有能な of 含む／封じ込めるing a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of bathers, while the remaining section was 始める，決める apart for 私的な use. Two larger 水盤／入り江s or open ponds, それぞれ する権利を与えるd ‘St. Verena’ and ‘Freibad,’ 占領するd nearly the whole of the public square where the さまざまな inns 陳列する，発揮するd their hospitable signboards. Here men and women of all ages, belonging to the 小作農民 classes, disported themselves, the sexes 存在 単に divided by a 木造の partition of の近くに trellis work. The public baths belonging to the さまざまな inns were fitted with a 類似の 障壁, but, like the lattice-windows in the harems of the East, 十分な 準備／条項 was made for conversation or curiosity by introducing in the 壊れやすい 塀で囲む of 分離 several movable apertures. Ample space was left around the 水盤／入り江s to receive the さまざまな friends or 知識s of the bathers, and as the admission was 解放する／自由な, these spaces were 一般に （人が）群がるd. Men and women frequently bathed together in the open baths, such an intermixture of the sexes not 存在 considered indecorous.* On such occasions, however, the men wore a long linen bathing-cloak, the dress of the women consisting of a 類似の linen 衣料品 reaching below the 膝, but leaving the neck and 武器 exposed. A square floating board, with which each bath was 供給するd, served as a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for all who 願望（する）d to partake of refreshments, and indeed, in those baths where the two sexes met in unrestrained freedom, 正規の／正選手 野営s, so to speak, were held daily, and such extemporised （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs were of the first necessity. The bathers visited these 水盤／入り江s from two to three times a day, remaining several hours in the water. Thus a greater part of the twenty-four hours 存在 spent in th e bath, it was soon 設立する necessary to 供給する some means of amusement beyond that afforded by the conviviality of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and games and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する dances were speedily 学校／設けるd and became very popular.
* At Loueche, in the Valais, the same custom is in 軍隊 at the 現在の day. The public baths 含む／封じ込める from fifteen to twenty persons of both sexes, and of all 階級s and ages, who, 着せる／賦与するd in long dark woollen dresses, spend daily from four to eight hours in the water. Refreshments, newspapers, 調書をとる／予約するs, &c. are placed upon floating （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs for the 利益 of the bather’s.
In the baths たびたび（訪れる）d by the upper classes, it was customary for ladies visited by gentlemen to exact a small sum of money from the latter called ‘Almosen’ (alms), and frequently the male 訪問者s 現在のd 花冠s of flowers to the fair occupants, and placed them on their 長，率いるs with all 予定 儀式, to the accompaniment of harps, fifes, and trumpets.**
** Die Heilquellen und Kurorte der Schweiz, by Dr. Meyer Ahrens.
At the 肘 formed by the river, and on its left bank below the baths, may still be seen a small meadow called ‘die Matte,’ now partly turned into a vegetable garden, but which was 以前は 完全に shaded by 罰金 trees. This once romantic 位置／汚点／見つけ出す was in olden times the trysting place of the bathers, who usually 組み立てる／集結するd here after supper and whiled away the hours in every 肉親，親類d of recreation.
It is not surprising that this gay life should have attracted many 訪問者s to Baden, beyond those who たびたび（訪れる）d the waters in search of health; and accordingly we find that people streamed in large numbers to this captivating locality from a 回路・連盟 of about one hundred and fifty miles, a かなりの distance in those days, when roads were few in number and indifferently 建設するd. They were a motley company, composed of princes, nobles, burghers, 小作農民s, abbots, priests, 修道士s, and 修道女s, and Baden was then the centre of 高級な and 陳列する，発揮する. Velvets, silks, and satins ぱたぱたするd in the 微風; gold, silver, and precious 石／投石するs gleamed by day on the banks of the Limmat, and by night in the magnificently illuminated ball-rooms. The concourse of people collected there rather 似ているd a brilliant 法廷，裁判所 than a 集会 of watering-place 訪問者s.
The 手はず／準備 made for receiving these guests were, however, scarcely on a 規模 相応した with their riches or social standing. In 1478-80 only two hotels, and those not remarkable for 慰安, were principally 訴える手段／行楽地d to — the Stadthof and Hinterhof, both kept by men of gentle birth, who thought it below their dignity to 許す of food 存在 cooked for their 訪問者s. They 単に condescended to let apartments and baths for a 明示するd time, and the guests were 強いるd to look to other 設立s for their meals. A かなりの 改良 appears to have taken place in this 尊敬（する）・点 に向かって the middle of the sixteenth century, for the celebrated naturalist, Konrad Gessner, 令状ing at this period (1553), 明言する／公表するs that ‘nowhere in Europe had he met with greater 高級な and 慰安 than at Baden.’ This 進歩 刻々と 増加するd, and in the year 1578 Dr. Panta-leon of Basle, in a work which gives an amusing account of Baden and of the 方式 of life and fashion there, について言及するs no いっそう少なく than twelve hotels and forty-one baths in the town. Michel de Montaigne, two years later, 述べるs these 設立s as logis très magnifiques, and gives the first account of the 会・原則 of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-d’hôte at Baden. This was held at the Stadthof and Hinterhof, which still took the lead の中で the hotels of the town. The Margrave Frederick of Brandenburg was の中で the guests who partook of the good fare at these （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs.
Life at Baden at this time, notwithstanding the 成果／努力s of the Reformation to put a stop to its freedom and frivolity, was still characterised by 広大な／多数の／重要な 超過s, and though the votaries of Venus were not wanting, Bacchus was the deity principally worshipped. Pantaleon tells us, that the ‘Herrenbad’ at the Stadthof, a 水盤／入り江 有能な of 持つ／拘留するing twenty persons, usually 含む／封じ込めるd an oddly contrasted collection of occupants, noblemen and burghers, カトリック教徒s and Protestants, each of whom in turn was 強いるd to give a breakfast to the bathers at six o’clock in the morning; for most of the company having by this time been 組み立てる／集結するd for some hours, ‘they 要求するd a little refreshment, and could no longer do without some sort of （水以外の）飲料.’ Drinking was carried on to such an extent, that Pantaleon 設立する it necessary to 限界 each bather to two pints of ワイン. 祈りs were said both before and after breakfast, — a short song was then sung to ‘地雷 host,’ the 重荷（を負わせる） of which was the wish that he might live many years and be an example of honour to the world. The next breakfast-giver was then elected, 栄冠を与えるd with a 花冠, and duly 警告するd that he would be serenaded on the に引き続いて day with trumpets and fifes. ーするために 抑制する within 予定 限界s the ever 増加するing liberty of manners, a formal 法廷 was 学校／設けるd, composed of the 主要な habitues of the ‘Herrenbad,’ whose 裁判権 延長するd over all the baths in the town. Every 訪問者 (‘Mitbadende’ or ‘Badgeselle,’ as they were called) was 強いるd to touch the 大統領，／社長’s 病弱なd with the left 手渡す, and 約束 予定 obedience to him. The sittings of the 法廷，裁判所 were held after the morning meal, and each 事例／患者 of 違反 of public decorum was 調査／捜査するd and 敏速に punished. The 刑罰，罰則s consisted of 罰金s, which were partly 分配するd to the poor and partly 追加するd to a 基金 designed to 購入（する） 準備／条項s and ワイン for the ありふれた use. Besides these bre akfasts, it was understood that each 訪問者, at the 満期 of his stay, was to give a 別れの（言葉，会） public entertainment. The ‘Frauenbad’ in the Stadthof, 有能な of 持つ／拘留するing thirty women, was also amenable to the ‘Herrenbad’ 法廷.
Besides these baths, the Stadthof 含む／封じ込めるd three large 水盤／入り江s to which both sexes had 接近, one called the ‘Kessel,’ 持つ／拘留するing fifty, and the other two forty persons. In the Kessel the water was 十分に 深い to reach to the chest of a man. This bath was held in 広大な／多数の／重要な repute, 存在 特に efficacious in 事例／患者s of lameness and 収縮過程 of the 四肢s.
It would be tedious to go through the whole 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of baths which Baden numbered at this period, and the ‘Herrenbad’ has been 述べるd in 詳細（に述べる）, 単に ーするために give the reader an idea of the manners and customs in vogue at Baden at the end of the sixteenth century.
Although Baden derived a large 歳入 from the influx of 訪問者s, which these 国家の 会合s attracted to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, the 定期刊行物 occurrence of such 集会s occasioned at the same time a degree of 高級な and extravagance which the スイスの were little able to afford, and from which all the 隣人ing cantons 苦しむd. Indeed ‘fashion’ had become a fever, and was spreading 急速な／放蕩な; and the people of Zurich seem to have been 特に glad to lay aside for a time the greater strictness and prudery of manners which had been introduced into Switzerland by the Reformation, and which consorted little with the habits of a 法廷，裁判所 or of 外交の life. As, however, wealth was rather the exception than the 支配する with them, they soon 設立する it necessary to 工夫する some means of 供給（する）ing the 基金s requisite to enable them to 争う with the brilliant society which gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the foreign 外交官／大使s and those に引き続いて in their train. They were therefore in the habit of 得るing from richer friends and 親族s 現在のs of money, 準備／条項s, silver goblets, &c. &c., a custom which was 徐々に followed by the 政府 itself; and we find later, that when princes or distinguished persons arrived, they were 定期的に welcomed with 価値のある gifts. This entailed さらに先に hardships; for 税金s had to be 徴収するd on all classes to 会合，会う the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 支出 which this practice 伴う／関わるd, and the 当局 of Zurich, 正確に，正当に alarmed, at length 正式に 廃止するd the custom in 1646. At the same time, a special 会議／協議会 was convoked ーするために 妨げる the women of Zurich from indulging in too 広大な／多数の／重要な extravagance of dress at Baden, and from playing at ninepins in the public places!
In 1670 it was still the fashion for gentlemen to visit ladies in the bath, and in their presence to indulge in さまざまな 体操の 演習s and amusements, such as leaping over the 水盤／入り江 with drawn swords, 格闘するing, &c. &c. These 展示s of course often led to broils, and it was not uncommon for duels to be fought on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, to the terror and 狼狽 of the fair occupants of the bath.
Baden continued to 持続する its 評判 for gaiety and attractiveness until 1712, when the 国会 transferred its settings to Frauenfeld, in the canton of Thurgovie. From this period 高級な and frivolity 徐々に disappeared, and the 統治する of 誇張するd 簡単 and puritanical stiffness 開始するd. A 一時的な and 部分的な／不平等な reaction, however, occurred in 1714, when the 代表者／国会議員s of the European 力／強力にするs held a congress at Baden, subsequently to settling the 予選s of the 条約 of peace at Rastatt, which 終結させるd the war of the Spanish succession.
The sun of Baden, which seemed to have 始める，決める for ever, shone 前へ／外へ once more with unaccustomed brilliancy. The town was busy with 準備s on an 延長するd 規模. Every inn and 私的な house underwent a 徹底的な 変形. Mirrors, 絵s, and all the 価値のあるs which could be collected together were 圧力（をかける）d into the service of the 当局 同様に as of 私的な individuals to do honour to the large influx of 推定する／予想するd guests. Hundreds of carts streamed into Baden, 負担d with ワインs, game, and 準備／条項s of all 肉親，親類d. The town 存在 far too small to 含む／封じ込める the （人が）群がるs 組み立てる／集結するd to 証言，証人／目撃する the 野外劇／豪華な行列, booths and テントs were 築くd beyond the gates by 企業ing foreigners, which were day and night the scene of feasting, drinking, and 賭事ing. All the 隣人ing baths and villages were filled to 洪水ing. The 控訴 of the French 外交官／大使 alone consisted of three hundred persons, 含むing many ladies of high 階級 and distinction. The foreign 代表者／国会議員s took their part in the general rejoicing by giving 歓迎会s, breakfasts, balls, and garden-parties. But 楽しみ was not 許すd to 吸収する every leisure moment. Several 会議／協議会s took place, the 交渉s 存在 行為／行うd by the Comte de Luc and the Sieur Barberie de St. Contest on the part of フラン, and by the Comte de Goes and Monsieur de Seilern on に代わって of Austria; and lastly, when every difficulty had been smoothed away, Prince Eugene and the Duc de Villars joined the congress.
The 条約 was 調印するd and duly 調印（する）d at the ‘Rathhaus’ of Baden on the 7th of September 1714, in the presence of all the plenipotentiaries, 同様に as of a large concourse of persons. On the 結論 of the 儀式, the 観客s 論争d with each other the 所有／入手 of the pens, 調印（する）ing-wax, and every article 設立する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where the 条約 had been drawn up. A メダル was struck at Vienna to 祝う／追悼する this important 処理／取引. On one 味方する, 火星 is seen sitting on the shore of the Limmat, washing his 血-stained sword in the waters of the river, the background 存在 filled in with the town of Baden. The ‘genius loci’ is 代表するd floating in the 空気／公表する, 持つ／拘留するing the 武器 of the town, which 耐える the に引き続いて inscription:
‘Has tandem 広告 Thermas fessus 火星 abluit ensem.’
The 逆転する 味方する is ornamented with a 人物／姿／数字 of the Emperor Charles VI., ひさまづくing in a theatrical 態度. Behind him stands a 女性（の） form (typical of the 宗教上の Roman Empire) in 前線 of an altar on which is placed a helmet jetting 前へ／外へ 炎上s. The emperor is in the 行為／法令／行動する of scattering incense on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, in 記念品 of thanksgiving. The emblems of peace are 代表するd by fields and vineyards in the distance, and below is inscribed:
‘Exsolvunt grates Caesar et Imperium.’
The 会合 of the congress was the last 満了する／死ぬing flash of the gaieties of Baden. The days of its splendour and 陳列する，発揮する are become things of the past, and the guests who now people the 非常に／多数の 議会s of the old Stadthof no longer たびたび（訪れる） them in 追求（する），探索（する） of 流行の／上流の society and amusement. Still the 評判 of the mineral waters continues as 広大な／多数の／重要な as ever, and the baths are 年一回の visited, as we have already 明言する／公表するd, by many thousands of 無効のs, 主として French and スイスの, and are perhaps more 高度に esteemed than any others in the country.
The sulphurous springs, nineteen in number, 問題／発行する from the ground at a 気温 of 108° Fahrenheit, and are considered 特に efficacious in 事例／患者s of gout and rheumatism. The town is 井戸／弁護士席 供給するd with good hotels, of which the 主要な／長／主犯 is still the Stadthof.
Although Baden does not 申し込む／申し出 to the 注目する，もくろむ the grand and striking 影響s of scenery which we usually associate with the 指名する of Switzerland, many picturesque 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs in the 即座の neighbourhood, 含むing the 廃虚d 城 of the House of Hapsburg, on the rocky 高さs above the river, 供給する a 十分な variety of walks and 運動s; while the Zurich line of 鉄道, on which it is 据えるd, connects the 古代の watering-place with all the finest parts of the country.
The ‘Spring 地域’ of Virginia 構成するs 部分s of the 明言する／公表するs of Virginia and West Virginia. It 含むs a large number of mineral springs, of exceedingly 変化させるd 医療の 所有物／資産／財産s. Of these spas, the Greenbrier White-Sulphur Springs 耐える off the palm, and are most 訴える手段／行楽地d to. They are 据えるd on Howard’s Creek, in Greenbrier 郡, West Virginia, 2000 feet above tide water, and upon the western slope of the 広大な／多数の／重要な mountain 範囲 which separates the waters that flow into Chesapeake Bay from those that run into the 湾 of Mexico. The scenery of this 地域 is 高度に picturesque. Mountains surround the charming little valley which 含む／封じ込めるs the renowned white-sulphur spa. Nature has been truly lavish with her gifts, and was not content with 簡単に endowing this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す with bad-smelling, but health-giving, waters. Bold 山地の elevations shut in 静かな valleys, where （疑いを）晴らす sparkling streams ripple over gravelly beds, and under dense 集まりs of foliage. The summer and 落ちる 気候 is delightful. During the summer the 温度計 範囲s between 55° and 65°, and rarely 達成するs a greater 高さ than 80° at any hour during the day; while the atmosphere is elastic and invigorating. Within 平易な 接近 from the White Sulphur, north, south, east, and west, are the other mineral springs, all more or いっそう少なく たびたび（訪れる）d, of which the ‘Hot,’ ‘Warm,’ and ‘傷をいやす／和解させるing’ Springs, the ‘甘い’ and ‘甘い Chalybeate,’ and the ‘Salt’ and ‘Red Sulphur,’ are the most important.
More than fifty years ago, the White-Sulphur Springs were たびたび（訪れる）d by 無効のs, and for the greater 部分 of that time this has been the favourite summer 訴える手段／行楽地 of the wealth, talent, and beauty of the Southern 明言する／公表するs. It is not uncommon to 会合，会う at these springs now persons who have not 行方不明になるd a season — save during the late war — for twenty and even thirty years. In the days of the 板材ing 行う／開催する／段階-coach, the 大多数 of the 訪問者s （機の）カム from their distant homes in splendid 私的な carriages, with their liveried servants and 罰金 horses, and 設立するd themselves in their own cottages. If you were not the fortunate possessor of a cottage, you 設立する the accommodations of the poorest description. Indeed, you were fortunate in 得るing even the roughest 避難所. There were no conveniences of any 肉親，親類d. The larder was uncommonly lean. The guests had to organise forage parties to 回避する 餓死. Haunches of venison were 緊急発進するd for, and eggs and butter 迎撃するd along the public 主要道路. With the cooks and servants, a system of 卸売 贈収賄 and 汚職 was 就任するd. If a guest 投機・賭けるd to complain of the meagreness of the hotel fare — and it is presumable that many did so 投機・賭ける — the proprietor would say: ‘I 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 you ten dollars a week for the water. Everything else I give you is 解放する／自由な!’ What more could be said? This 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s continued for many years. Indeed, it is only recently that the public （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する has been even passably 井戸／弁護士席 供給（する）d, or that ordinary 慰安s and conveniences have been 供給するd.
In 1857, the 所有物／資産／財産 （機の）カム into the 所有／入手 of a company, composed おもに of 居住（者）s of Virginia, who soon after 始める，決める to work to 改善する and beautify the grounds, and to 築く a main hotel building, which is the largest structure of the 肉親，親類d in the Southern country, its dimensions 存在 400 feet in length by a corresponding width, and covering nearly an acre of ground. The office, 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, restaurant, barber’s-shop, telegraph and 表明する offices, the kitchen, and a printing-office, are 据えるd on the ground 床に打ち倒す; above which, 開始 upon a spacious verandah 延長するing the whole length of the building on each 味方する, are the ball-room, dining-room, parlour, and 歓迎会 rooms. The dining-room, 320 feet long, where 2000 persons can dine together, is, doubtless, the largest in the world. The parlour is one of the most elegant and spacious salons in America, 存在 half as large again as the celebrated East Room in the 大統領’s mansion in Washington. The ball-room, at the opposite end of the building, is of 類似の 割合s, and has a 床に打ち倒す of hard pine as 解放する／自由な from 不平等s and almost as 高度に polished as the surface of a mirror. The second and third stories of the hotel are used for sleeping apartments. In 前線 and 後部, and at each end of the main building, are cottages, arranged in 列／漕ぐ／騒動s along the hill-味方するs, and making やめる a village. A few of these are two-storied dwellings, with colonnade 前線s; but the 大多数 are low sharp-roofed cottages, with verandahs in 前線, shaded by trees and 粘着するing vines. The cottages are 指定するd by ‘列／漕ぐ／騒動s’ or ‘streets,’ such as Broadway, Virginia 列／漕ぐ／騒動, Baltimore 列／漕ぐ／騒動, Georgia 列／漕ぐ／騒動, Alabama 列／漕ぐ／騒動, Louisiana 列／漕ぐ／騒動, Carolina 列／漕ぐ／騒動, 楽園 列／漕ぐ／騒動, Bachelor’s 列／漕ぐ／騒動, Wolf 列／漕ぐ／騒動, and Gambler’s 列／漕ぐ／騒動, the latter 含む／封じ込めるing the lair of the ‘tiger,’ where much money is lost by 訪問者s in learning the mysteries of faro, roulette, and other games.
近づく the 底（に届く） of the valley is the spring, over which a pavilion has been 築くd. This was surmounted some years ago by a statue of Hygeia, the Goddess of Health, 持つ／拘留するing in her 権利 手渡す a cup filled with water, and in her left a herb. This statue disappeared during the war, having been carried away, or destroyed, by Sheridan’s raiders, and has not since been 取って代わるd. The 広大な／多数の／重要な fountain 泡s up from a stratum of 石灰岩 激しく揺する, and is received in an octagonal pool, four-and-a-half feet in 直径, which it fills to a depth of four feet. The 気温 of its waters is 62° Fah., from which they do not 変化させる during the whole year. The spring 産する／生じるs about thirty gallons a minute, and it is a remarkable fact that this 量 is not perceptibly 変化させるd during the longest （一定の）期間s of wet or 乾燥した，日照りの 天候. The waste water is 伝えるd through a 麻薬を吸う to the bath building, which is 据えるd on the creek a couple of hundred yards away, and 完全に hidden behind a 事業／計画（する）ing hill. The White-Sulphur water was analysed in 1842 by Professor Hayes of Boston. In his 報告（する）／憶測 he says:
‘This water is colourless and transparent — when agitated it sparkles from the disengagement of 空気／公表する-泡s. Taste hepatic, 似ているing that of a 解答 of hydro-sulphuric 酸性の in water. Exposed to the atmosphere, the hepatic odour is 後継するd by a slight earthy odour. It blackens metals and salts of lead. Compared with pure water, 解放する／自由な from 空気／公表する, its 明確な／細部 gravity is 1.00254. 50,000 穀物s (about seven pints) of this water 含む／封じ込めるs, in 解答, 3.633 water 穀物 対策 of gaseous 事柄, or about 1-14 of its 容積／容量, consisting of — 窒素 gas, 1.013; oxygen gas, .108; carbonic 酸性の, 2.444; hydro-sulphuric 酸性の, .068. In the same 量 of water, 115 739-1000 穀物s of 塩の 事柄, consisting of — Sulphate of lime, 67.168; sulphate of magnesia, 30.364; chloride of magnesium, .859; carbonate of lime, 6.060; 有機の 事柄, 3.740; carbonic 酸性の, 4.584; silicates (silica, 1.34; potash, .18; soda, .66; magnesia, and a trace of oxyd アイロンをかける), 2.960. The medicinal 所有物／資産／財産s of this water are probably 予定 to the 活動／戦闘 of this 有機の 実体. The hydro-sulphuric 酸性の resulting from its natural 活動／戦闘 is one of the most active 実体s within the reach of 内科医s, and there are 化学製品 推論する／理由s for supposing that after the water has reached the stomach 類似の changes, …を伴ってd by the 製品 of hydro-sulphuric 酸性の, take place.’
The 独特の 医療の 影響（力）s of this water upon the system are cathartic, diuretic, sudorific, and alterative. Its specialty is its 活動／戦闘 on the 肝臓, and its cure of the 病気s which are 原因（となる）d by a 機能の derangement of the 肝臓. Dyspepsia can be cured at some of these springs; as, indeed, may nearly all the chronic 病気s, with the exception of 消費.
My first visit to the White-Sulphur Springs was in August 1869. The 行う／開催する／段階-coach had given way a few weeks before to the アイロンをかける horse, the rails of the Chesapeake and Ohio 鉄道／強行採決する having been laid to the very 入り口 of the grounds. Leaving Washington at seven o’clock A.M., I 乗る，着手するd on board a ferryboat for half-an-hour’s sail 負かす／撃墜する the 幅の広い Potomac, to the sleepy and seedy-looking town of Alexandria. Here 乗客s for the springs take a train on the Orange and Alexandria 鉄道／強行採決する to Gordonsville, where 関係 is made with the Chesapeake and Ohio. Every mile of the 旅行 is over historic ground. It is only necessary to について言及する the 指名するs of a few of the 駅／配置するs to call up memories of the 血まみれの past, where the gray-coated 兵士s of the Southern Confederacy and those in the 連邦の blue 群れているd on the hill-味方するs, and swept like トルネード，竜巻s over the plains. In those days the dense 戦う／戦い-smoke obscured the now 平和的な heavens; and in fields where the 穀物 is ripening, the 広大な／多数の／重要な reaper, Death, gathered in his fearful 収穫. No traces of the late 衝突 now remain, save a 連邦の burial-ground at one point, and here and there the 廃虚s of an earthwork. But the 指名するs alone of Manasses Junction, Warrenton Junction, Culpepper 法廷，裁判所-house, Rapidan, Orange 法廷，裁判所-house, Gordonsville, and Charlottesville are 十分な to excite the 利益／興味 of the traveller, and to 原因（となる） him to scrutinise the landscape closely. For the first half of the 旅行, however, there is little in the scenery to elicit 賞賛. When the 刺激（する）s of the Blue 山の尾根 are reached, the 見解（をとる）s are 十分な of attraction for the lover of nature. At times the train seems to 粘着する to the mountain 味方する, and you look 負かす／撃墜する, many hundred feet, upon the beautiful and fertile valley of Virginia, with its snug farm-houses, meandering streams, clumps of trees, and 幅の広い fields of 穀物, corn, and タバコ. One scene has been 特に admired by all who have seen it. Two lofty hills, 密集して wooded from foot to 首脳会議, rise 突然の from the banks of a stream of 水晶 clearness, which flows placidly along under overhanging foliage. 粘着するing to the 味方する of one of these hills, and just above the stream, is a picturesque-looking dwelling. The stream loses itself in the 影をつくる／尾行するs and foliage between the mountains, while a background of hills, whose soft 輪郭（を描く）s melt into the blue distance, 完全にする a picture worthy of 存在 transferred to canvas by a master-手渡す. Later, the scenery becomes bolder, more grand, and of 越えるing wildness. On my first visit, however, the train was 延期するd by a ‘land-slide,’ so that we did not climb the Alleghanies until after night-落ちる. I can only 解任する the 攻撃するing of the car endways and sideways — in my sleepy 条件 it seemed いつかs to assume an angle of 45° — the wild snorts and shrieks of the three locomotives, which puffed and panted like living creatures, and at times seemed 権力のない to 押し進める or draw their 重荷（を負わせる）; and then the welcome 動揺させる of the ブレーキs, and the mysterious movements of lanterns in the 不明瞭 without, as the train 停止（させる）d at the 現在の terminus of the road, and the 旅行 was ended.
Having since passed over the Chesapeake and Ohio 鉄道／強行採決する in the daytime, I am able to 立証する the wonderful stories told, not only of the grandeur of the scenery, but of the 工学 技術 陳列する，発揮するd in the construction of the line. The に引き続いて 統計（学）, furnished by a civil engineer, will no 疑問 証明する more comprehensible than ‘アルプス山脈 upon アルプス山脈’ of adjectives. The road from the White-Sulphur Springs to Covington — a distance of 22 miles — is of the most 相当な character, and probably cost more per mile than any section of road in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs. 削減（する）s and fills of from 50 to 80 feet are たびたび（訪れる）; and there are some of 100 feet, one of 140 feet, and one of 180 feet. The largest ‘fill’ is the Moss Run fill, the 堤防 含む／封じ込めるing 800,000 feet of earthwork, 十分な to make forty miles of 鉄道／強行採決する in Eastern Virginia, or through any ordinary country. The 堤防 is but one ４半期/4分の1 of a mile long, and cost $400,000. Jerry’s Run 堤防 is 179 feet high, and one ４半期/4分の1 of a mile long. It will cost when 完全にするd $700,000. The trains now pass over a 一時的な 橋（渡しをする） at this point. The 普通の／平均（する） cost of the road per mile between the White-Sulphur Springs and Covington is $160,000, some miles costing as much as $300,000. A 一時的な 跡をつける one-and-a-half miles long was in use at Mud or Red Hill tunnel in 1869. It was afterwards abandoned, the main 跡をつける having been 完全にするd, and the trains now run through the tunnel. A large 軍隊 has been recently 雇うd on the straight 跡をつける at Millboro. The 一時的な 跡をつける is very 相当な; but the grade is so 法外な that two powerful engines must be used to draw a train up. The 一時的な 跡をつける at Jerry’s Run is two and a half miles long. It 勝利，勝つd along the 味方する of a 法外な hill, and at times, as you look 負かす／撃墜する upon the wild and rugged valley below, you feel as if you were 存在 輸送（する）d through the realms of another sphere, and that you are gazing upon a picture which forms no part of the world you are, for the time, 住むing. The trestle-work over which the trains pass is 1400 feet long. Although of the most 相当な character, and as 安全な as possible, as it is just wide enough for the 跡をつける, and as you see no 調印する of it beneath you, you have all the experience of a sail through 中央の-空気／公表する, except the absence of that gentle and perfect 動議 which no 労働者 in metals since the days of Tubal Cain has ever been able to 競争相手.
A long breath after that flight, good reader!
The 最大限 grade on the 一時的な 跡をつける, going west, is 290 feet, and going east, 195 feet. The 最大限 and 判決，裁定 grade on the main 跡をつける going west is 60 feet to the mile, and going east but 30 feet to the mile. There are no curves on the main 跡をつける of いっそう少なく than 1000 feet 半径; and on the 一時的な 跡をつける the shortest 半径 of any curve is 477 feet. There are eight tunnels, of which the に引き続いて may be について言及するd: Johnson’s tunnel, 200 feet long, 選び出す／独身 跡をつける; Red Hill or Mud tunnel, 640 feet long; Morris’ tunnel, 400 feet long; Lake’s tunnel, 800 feet long; Kelly’s tunnel, 600 feet long; 吊りくさび’s tunnel, 3,900 feet long; and Alleghany tunnel, 4,760 feet long. All of these latter have a 二塁打 跡をつける; and the total length of the tunnels is two and one-eighth miles. When it is 追加するd that the entire road-bed is of the most 相当な character, and that the 器具／備品 of the line is all that could be 願望（する）d for 慰安, 速度(を上げる）, and safety, it must be 認める that the Chesapeake and Ohio 鉄道／強行採決する is a 勝利 of 工学 技術 of which the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs may reasonably 誇る.
The only really dangerous place on the road is said to be at Covington, where the eastward-bound traveller is tempted into leaving the train by 約束s of an excellent breakfast, but where, if he 後継するs in getting anything to eat, of any description, he is likely to 支払う／賃金 a 刑罰，罰則 for partaking in the 苦痛s of dyspepsia. The hard-boiled eggs, 冷淡な chicken, apple-pie, and lemonade of Sambo at Charlottesville or Dinah at Gordonsville are, however, やめる palatable and of reasonable price. You may make your 購入（する）s from the car-window, and eat at your leisure, and thus 避ける the ゆすり，強要 and 課税 of 鉄道 eating-houses.
But to return to the 鉄道／強行採決する. This grand work, now barely half 完全にするd, is 運命にあるd for greater things than the mere carrying of 楽しみ-探検者s to and from the White Sulphur and 隣接する springs. As its 指名する would 示す, it is designed to connect the waters of the Ohio with those of the Chesapeake; to become another 広大な／多数の／重要な 主要道路 for 貿易（する） and travel between the 大西洋 seaboard and the fertile and 速く growing West. Northern 資本主義者s have 乗る，着手するd in the 企業, and within two years a 選び出す／独身 跡をつける will be 完全にするd to the banks of the Ohio. Then the tide of travel will 始める，決める in from the 西方の に向かって the Virginian Springs, and they will have thousands of 訪問者s where now there are hundreds.
Arriving at the White-Sulphur Springs during the first week in August 1869, I 設立する ‘the season’ at its 高さ. Some two thousand people had 登録（する）d, and were content with accommodation for perhaps twelve hundred. Many of my fellow-乗客s were aghast at the prospect. It was approaching daybreak, and we had stood for half-an-hour or more in the office after 挿入するing our 指名するs in the 訪問者s’ 調書をとる／予約する, and 発揮するing all our 力／強力にするs of 外交 on the room-clerk, with a 見解（をとる） to 得るing some advantage over each other. Finally, one detachment was marched off, under 軍用車隊 of a coloured man with a lantern, to a small church within the grounds, the 地階 of which had been strewn with mattresses. Five men (含むing myself) who had never met before were consigned to a 部分 of the main hall in the third story of the hotel; where, by means of sheets 一時停止するd from a rope, a good-sized sleeping apartment had been improvised. There were two 狭くする cots and three mattresses upon the 床に打ち倒す, and of these we took 所有／入手. Having an oil-lamp behind the 審査する, our 人物／姿／数字s were distinctly 輪郭（を描く）d upon it, which 原因（となる）d some meiriment as people passed our （軍の）野営地，陣営 en 大勝する to their rooms. But this only led to laughter from us in return, and then nothing more would be heard from the outside but the 炭坑，オーケストラ席-pat of little feet scampering 負かす／撃墜する the long passages. For the most part good-humour, and a disposition to make the best of everything, 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. There were some grumblers, as a 事柄 of course; but they were in the 少数，小数派. If they were 不満な, they could go away — there were plenty of newcomers to take their places. During the 急ぐ of 訪問者s, men, women, and children slept upon the parlour-床に打ち倒す; and ladies, utter strangers to each other, were stowed away five and six in a small room, with two in a bed, and some on mattresses placed on the 明らかにする 床に打ち倒す. Husbands were separated from their wives, and many ludicrous scenes and 出来事/事件s resulted from the 混乱 consequent upon the daily arrival of two or three hundred people late at night. One evening a young lady, having left the ball-room for the 目的 of retiring, ran shrieking through the hall in the third story of the hotel, and 会合 some of her friends, 宣言するd that there was a man in her room. It 証明するd, however, that she had opened the wrong door. On another occasion a man, who had evidently been drinking something stronger than sulphur water, 主張するd that a room in which a lady was disrobing belonged to a friend of his, and that he was する権利を与えるd to half the bed; and but for the 誘発する 外見 on the scene of an ex-Confederate general, who 占領するd a room 隣接するing, would have 原因（となる）d serious annoyance. Mr. Jones was frequently 誘発するd from his slumbers by persons looking for Smith; and what with the slamming of doors, the 動揺させるing of locks, the dragging of luggage through the halls, the squeaking of boots, and the vociferous shouts for servants, the hotel was for some days a perfect bedlam or pandemonium. Yet people would flock here, and 耐える the 不快 until they had at least an 適切な時期 to 陳列する，発揮する their wardrobes, when they would flit to other springs, いっそう少なく （人が）群がるd and いっそう少なく 流行の／上流の. One night when the train was, as usual, behind time, a lady 割り当てるd to a room 近づく 地雷 (I had then 安全な・保証するd a 際立った apartment in one of the cottages) made the night hideous with her fault-findings. She ‘never saw such a pig-pen!’ She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ‘leave at once.’ She ‘would not stay a minute.’ ‘No, she wouldn’t take her bonnet off.’ She ‘wouldn’t lay 負かす／撃墜する.’ ‘Are there no better rooms?’ ‘Is No. 1999 (地雷) any better?’ Finally, on 存在 told she could not get away before morning, she sent her unfortunate husband to the proprietors on what I knew would 証明する a fruitless errand; and I went to sleep.
There are many attractions to draw 訪問者s to these springs. The scenery is beautiful. It is a 楽しみ to breathe the pure mountain 空気／公表する. One 会合，会うs here charming society, &c. A clergyman whom the proprietors had engaged to 行為／行う divine service during a former season startled his hearers by asking in his 就任の sermon, ‘What do the old ladies bring their daughters here for? Is it to marry them to the men whom they love? No,’ he continued, ‘it is to marry them to men with money — to sell them, in fact.’ And then he went on to say something even more obnoxious, and in very 疑わしい taste, which I will not repeat. The 未来 services of this most over-精製するd divine were of course dispensed with, the proprietors not caring to have さらに先に 侮辱s heaped upon their guests. Nor were these 主張s true. There is very little done in the way of match-making at these summer 訴える手段／行楽地s. People come and go; and in the 急ぐ and 混乱 there are few 適切な時期s for serious courtship. かもしれない some young ladies may ‘始める，決める their caps’ here as どこかよそで; and young men, and old, may also 捜し出す for life-partners, 同様に as for the German or croquet — and why shouldn’t they?
One word tells what people do here; and that is — dance. Some few 占領／職業s incidental to dancing may, however, be について言及するd. We will suppose that Beauty is out of her bed at 8 o’clock A.M. She first visits the spring; and it is a pleasant sight to see the young ladies congregate there before breakfast in the 熟考する／考慮するd neglige of their morning 洗面所s. The walk and the pure 空気／公表する bring a rosy glow upon fair cheeks, and soft 注目する，もくろむs sparkle with health and happiness. Some sip the water as daintily as a humming-bird 抽出するs honey from a flower; a few make a wry 直面する, as though swallowing unpalatable 薬／医学; while others quaff the （疑いを）晴らす sparkling liquid as though they enjoyed it. Indeed, one does come to like the water after a time, and to drink three or four glasses of it before breakfast with a decided relish.
Take a newspaper, seat yourself upon a （法廷の）裁判, and the beauty of the springs will pass in review before you. How daintily the young women trip 負かす／撃墜する the hill to the fountain, their skirts 宙返り飛行d up to 避ける the dew! They have fleecy shawls or 有望な scarfs or オペラ cloaks thrown over their shoulders to 保護する them from the morning 空気／公表する; while some who are returning from a stroll in the surrounding 支持を得ようと努めるd have 有望な autumn leaves twined in their hair, or pinned on their bosoms. Others who 現在の (must I say it?) a rather limp and draggled 外見 are just from the bath. Peering over your newspaper you see all this, and much more besides, while the cheerful twitter of the maidens’ 発言する／表明するs, and their birdlike trills of laughter, 落ちる pleasantly upon the ear.
近づく you sits ex-知事 Henry A. Wise, fashioning a walking-stick he has 削減（する） during his morning walk, and giving utterance to his 見解（をとる）s on the political 状況／情勢 in fiery words, to which a little group of bystanders listen attentively. の中で his utterances on one occasion were some 宣告，判決s like these: ‘I would not give a pinch of 消す for the 令状 of 人身保護（令状） in this country.’ ‘We せねばならない stand on 原則, and the はうing creeping creatures of expediency and 政策 ought to be kicked out of the 寺 of liberty.’ ‘We are drifting into 帝国主義, and if I had health and strength, I would 雷鳴 it from the housetops into the ears of the people.’ But he does not yet ‘despair of the 共和国’ — ‘or,’ said he, ‘I should be an infidel if I did not believe in the ultimate 勝利 of the 権利.’
Hard by stands Commodore Matthew F. Maury, しっかり掴むing a stout walking-stick in his 権利 手渡す, and discussing the 条件 of 事件／事情／状勢s in Virginia — and 特に the water-line communication with the West — with a party of friends. The Commodore has grown a white stubbly 耐えるd of late; but still looks fresh and vigorous, and 運命にあるd to many years of usefulness.
Now comes General Robert E. 物陰／風下, dressed in a modest 控訴 of gray, and wearing a 幅の広い-brimmed straw hat, from under which you catch the kindly half-melancholy 表現 of his handsome 注目する，もくろむs. 始める，決める in its でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of gray 耐えるd, his is a countenance to love and admire. With General 物陰／風下 is W. W. Corcoran, Esq., the princely Washington 銀行業者, whose benevolent 直面する is a 訂正する 索引 to his character. All these gentlemen I met, as 述べるd, at the spring one morning. どこかよそで I shall 言及する to other distinguished guests, taking up now the thread of daily life at the ‘White.’
After breakfast Beauty 訴える手段／行楽地s to the spacious parlour, where the belles and beaux congregate to ‘do treadmill,’ as they 述べる their promenade 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room. The mammas, papas, and chaperones sit against the 塀で囲むs, with perhaps here and there a young couple enjoying a 静かな 雑談（する） or 穏やかな flirtation. After an hour or more has elapsed, the ten-pin alley or photograph saloon is visited; or the romantic walks about ‘Lovers’ Leap’ 調査するd.
Then the spring is again 訴える手段／行楽地d to: and 洗面所s are made for dinner. After dinner, ‘treadmill’ again — later, a siesta, a 運動 or ride, or a lounge under the spreading shady trees on the lawn, where the 禁止（する）d plays for an hour or more before tea. Now the 広大な／多数の／重要な event of the day draws 近づく, and Beauty appears at the tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in 十分な-dress. A little ‘treadmill’ is gone through after tea, so that 約束／交戦s may be made for the evening; and then to the ballroom, with its slippery 床に打ち倒す and lively music. The German is danced every evening; and いつかs, by way of variety, it is danced in the morning 同様に. Indeed, I am not sure that some of the young ladies do not begrudge the use of the ballroom for other 目的s on one day out of the seven. Wednesday evening there is dress-ball. On the other evenings about one-half of the ladies 現在の appear in 十分な-dress; the 残りの人，物 are variously attired, and as many wear short dresses, they make rather 自由主義の 陳列する，発揮する of their ankles in the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する dances. Of course the young ladies in long skirts and the old ladies who sit in the background think it is horrid of the short-skirted ones to make such a 陳列する，発揮する. Some of the gentlemen are really outré, wearing coloured shirts and morning 控訴s; but やめる one half have 十分な 尊敬（する）・点 for themselves and the company to put on white shirts and 黒人／ボイコット coats. A few appear in dress 控訴s; which is, after all, the 訂正する thing when a gentleman goes の中で ladies in the evening, whether to オペラ, concert, or ball. Dancing is over by midnight; and so ends the day. The same 決まりきった仕事 is followed on the morrow, and until the end of the season.
Of course, at a place like this, there must be petty jealousies and heart-burnings. There are sure to be 設立する people who delight in 説 ill-natured things; people who make witty 発言／述べるs at the expense of their friends, 同様に as of strangers; people who have keen 注目する，もくろむs for cotton, velvet, and lace, and are skilful in （悪事，秘密などを）発見するing French gilt and paste; and others with a wonderful memory for last year’s dresses. We could not 井戸／弁護士席 do without these people either. They are the vinegar and pepper which help to （不足などを）補う the salad of society. They give piquancy to the insipidity engendered by 過度の goodness, and by creating laughter rouse the misanthropical from their torpor. I do not think there is any 推論する／理由 in these feminine amenities; for, of course, the people I have referred to belong, almost without exception, to the gentler sex. I jotted 負かす／撃墜する a few of the 発言／述べるs made to me, or in my 審理，公聴会, though I 恐れる they lose much in the 移転 from rosy lips to 署名／調印する and paper. The morning after a ball a young lady was pointed out to me who wore a pair of blue boots (evidently too small for 慰安) with this 発言／述べる: ‘That girl must have slept in those boots. She wore them last night, and they were so very tight, she couldn’t get them off.’
The に引き続いて 発言／述べるs are from さまざまな sources:
‘That girl is wearing the same 長，率いる-dress she wore last year; and the same flowers, arranged in the same way. Don’t believe she has 徹底的に捜すd her hair since.’
‘There is a lady who had one hundred and one 申し込む／申し出s, and took the one hundred and oneth.’
‘That is a California 未亡人, who has had seven husbands; three are dead, and four living. The last she was 離婚d from.’
‘That lady has the 評判 of never wearing the same dress twice; but I saw her in a dress she wore here last season.’
‘All the girls here mean 商売／仕事, i.e. matrimony.’
‘That lady never wears a dress a second time. Her husband’s income last year was $60,000.’
‘That young lady is from Baltimore. She sits on the grass under the trees and a brown umbrella all day long. Of course she does not sit alone.’
‘Mr. Green has nineteen 控訴s of 着せる／賦与するs.’
‘That is a Tennessee 陸軍大佐. He is a 広大な／多数の／重要な ladies’ man, and has the 評判 of 殺人，大当り a young lady in a fifteen minutes’ interview.’
‘There is a young man with a senseless 直面する and several upper stories to let. But he has a 罰金 pair of horses, and the prettiest girls here smile upon him, and 受託する his 招待s to dine.’
‘Blacque Bey is the 広大な／多数の／重要な gun here. Everybody does what B. B. does. When B. B. sneezes, everybody sneezes. When B. B. walks, everybody walks. What B. B. says, everybody 断言するs to. It’s a big thing to be B. B.’ &c. &c.
In 解任するing the 指名するs and 直面するs of those I met at the White Sulphur in 1869, I am painfully reminded that the two most distinguished are dead. General Robert E. 物陰／風下, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 兵士 and Christian gentleman, has been 召喚するd to brighter realms above; and George Peabody, the millionaire philanthropist, who gave away his millions while living, has gone to his 残り／休憩（する） after a life of unwearied 井戸／弁護士席-doing. He was in feeble health while at the springs, and rarely left his cottage. On one occasion only he appeared in the parlour, and the ovation he then received was touching. Ladies thronged about him, eager to 圧力（をかける） his 手渡す; and some even （人命などを）奪う，主張するd the 特権 of bestowing 甘い kisses on one whom they regarded as a 国家の benefactor. During his sojourn at the White Sulphur, Mr. Peabody gave $60,000 to the College at Lexington, Virginia, of which General 物陰／風下 was 大統領. Mr. Peabody’s first 寄付 in に代わって of Southern education, made in 1866, was $1,000,000 in cash and $1,000,000 in Mississippi 明言する／公表する 社債s. The second 寄付, made in 1869, was $1,000,000 in cash and $486,000 in Florida 明言する／公表する 社債s. The 名目上の 量, therefore, is $3,500,000, though only $2,000,000 are at 現在の 利用できる. This is judiciously 投資するd, and 産する／生じるs 毎年 about $130,000. In special 承認 of the former of these 寄付s, the 議会 of the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, on the 16th of March 1867, 投票（する）d to Mr. Peabody a magnificent gold メダル, which was soon after made and 現在のd to him. The testimonial, though called a メダル, is more 適切に a piece of 象徴的な statuary, about one foot in 高さ — an exquisite work of art. It was 製造（する）d in New York, and cost $7000.
The Southern Confederacy was 大部分は 代表するd at the White Sulphur. General 物陰／風下 was, of course, the 広大な／多数の／重要な attraction. General Beauregard, too, 階級d as a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 星／主役にする, and was 特に noticeable for his gallant attentions to the fair sex. Then there were Generals Magruder, Lawton, H. A. Wise, Gary, and others, and 陸軍大佐 Moseby. 指揮官 Maury had his 衛星s; and there were hosts of 上院議員s, ex-大臣s, and ex-知事s, 陸軍大佐s and captains by the 得点する／非難する／２０, and no end of ex-鉄道／強行採決する 大統領，／社長s, with a ぱらぱら雨ing of 裁判官s, and a small dose of doctors. Baltimoreans were very 非常に／多数の, and took the lead in everything. Perhaps I am prejudiced; but kinder people I never met than those who dwell in the Monumental City. 真っ先の in all charitable movements, and 充てるd to the South and its 利益／興味s, they carry into 私的な life the kindly feeling toward strangers, the generous 歓待, and graceful 儀礼s of the old school. No ladies receive more attention at the springs than the Baltimoreans — few as much. The men from the far South are wonderfully attracted by these Baltimore belles; and I 恐れる often play truant to the girls they left behind them.
Dr. Burke, from whose work on the Virginia Springs, published thirty years ago, I 引用する, thus 述べるs the social 面 of these springs, in contrast with 類似の 訴える手段／行楽地s in the North:
‘Saratoga and other Northern watering-places 存在 brought by 鉄道／強行採決するs into contiguity with large and populous cities and towns, and accessible to persons in every 条件 of life at a trifling expense, the 集まり of 訪問者s is, of course, composed of all sorts of people. The knowledge of this fact makes men distrustful of each other’s standing, and shy and reserved. Such a 構成要素 wants, and ever will want, the enchanting 緩和する of manner, dignity of deportment, and 空気／公表する of true gentility which distinguishes Nature’s gentlemen from the mere cockneys and pretenders. At the Virginia Springs, on the contrary, there is a feeling of equality, a relinquishment of 形式順守, a 共和国の／共和党の 簡単 of manners, a 相互主義 of 肉親，親類d, courteous, but unpretending civility, that （判決などを）下すs these places peculiarly agreeable.’
If such was the contrast in the olden times, how much more salient is it now, when ‘shoddy and 石油’ have 圧倒するd the Northern watering-places! の中で the 訪問者s at the White Sulphur last season were the children of many of those who were once known here in their own cottages almost as lords of the manor; and there were, too, some of the old habitués, although they live now in a style rather simpler than that of former days. As an 証拠 of the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing 簡単 of manners, there is nothing so striking as the little groups of persons, ladies and gentlemen, who come 負かす／撃墜する on the green lawn, under the big oak-trees, and, spreading out a 一面に覆う／毛布 or shawl, squat 負かす／撃墜する on it à la tailor, or recline à la Turk, and chatter like very children. Nobody 会談 loudly, nobody puts on ‘空気／公表するs,’ nobody 削減（する）s a swell. There is an observable general 面 of 緩和する, dignity, and 本物の good-産む／飼育するing 井戸／弁護士席 becoming a place which is the 代表者／国会議員 of Southern refinement.
Two or three grand balls are given each season by the proprietors, who also 供給する music for dancing six nights in every week. 特に brilliant was the grand fancy-dress 事件／事情／状勢, known as the Peabody Ball, which took place on the 11th of August 1869. It was …に出席するd by more than two thousand persons, 含むing the 塀で囲む-flowers. Few masks were worn, but a very large number of the ダンサーs were in fancy dress, and the 衣装s 一般に were the most 高くつく／犠牲の大きい and elegant ever seen at a Southern watering-place. Many of the dresses were fashioned by Parisian modistes, having been ordered and 輸入するd 特に for this occasion. The 陳列する，発揮する of jewels, 特に of diamonds, and the rich laces, reminded one of 賭け金-bellum festivities. It is a remarkable fact that there was no ‘Belle of the Ball.’ From so many beautiful, charming, and attractive women it was impossible to select one who conspicuously outshone her companions.
Every one wants to carry away from the springs some memento of his or her visit. The photographer finds constant and profitable 雇用 in taking groups at the spring or before the cottages. The gentlemen 購入（する） walking-sticks from the natives, or 削減（する） them in the 周辺 of Lovers’ Leap; and both ladies and gentlemen 訴える手段／行楽地 to the Japanese 蓄える／店, where only articles of Japanese 製造（する） are sold, and where you can 購入（する） a 広大な／多数の／重要な many curious things, 供給するd your purse is 井戸／弁護士席 lined. The ladies carry fans, on which are inscribed the autographs of their admirers and the celebrities. The 署名s of Generals 物陰／風下 and Beauregard are often met with, and are 大いに prized. Of course, such an everyday occurrence as the carrying away of manly hearts by 出発／死ing belles calls for no special について言及する. Yet this is a serious 事柄, if we may believe in the protestations and lamentations of the melancholy 青年s one finds smoking their cigars under the gallery in the morning, instead of doing ‘treadmill’ as usual. But many, I 恐れる, ‘take heart again’ on the arrival of some new beauty.
The season of 1870 at the White-Sulphur Springs is nearly over. The feminine 流行の／上流のs, with their fanciful frippery, fled long since. They had 陳列する，発揮するd all their new dresses; 発揮するd all their 力／強力にするs of pleasing; exhausted themselves with over-much dancing; and, perhaps, exhausted their 財政／金融s also. A distinguished Virginian, on 存在 asked how long he 推定する／予想するd to remain at the springs, replied:
‘Why, sir, you might just 同様に ask me how much money I’ve got. A Southern gentleman always stays at the springs, sir, as long as his money lasts.’
I 令状 in the mellow month of October. The trees are 覆う？ in their gorgeous autumnal foliage; the 空気／公表する is （疑いを）晴らす and を締めるing; and the warm 日光 glints on the dead-gold, 血-red, crimson, russet-brown, and pale yellow of the leaves which still 粘着する, にもかかわらず autumnal 強風s, to the trees of the surrounding 支持を得ようと努めるd. Then the blue autumnal 煙霧, which 落ちるs over the distant hills, like a 隠す over a woman’s 直面する, hiding possible defects without placing actual beauties in （太陽，月の）食／失墜; the morning もやs, which stoop low below the mountain crests; the weird moonlight, the twinkling lights from the cottages, and the brilliant 炎 from the many-windowed hotel, — all 援助（する） to produce 影響s stranger and more beautiful than those of theatrical 変形 scenes, with their undressed beauties, blue lights, and tinsel.
In the month of September 1849, the English barque Hermione, 900 トンs, was on her passage from London to the Cape, with a 貨物 of goods for that 植民地. She also carried out some 80 or 100 ーするつもりであるing colonists, of whom about 15 or 20 were first-class 乗客s.
These last — drawn together by that freemasonry which only 存在するs on board ship during along and tedious sea-voyage, where the voyagers throw aside all distinctions of clique, and are 扶養家族 upon one another for 相互の amusement — had formed themselves into a comfortable party, and were gathered together on the ４半期/4分の1-deck one very 罰金 and 蒸し暑い evening. The Hermione had 遂行するd two-thirds of her passage, and was in the latitudes of 飛行機で行くing-fish, bonitas, イルカs, sharks, and other 熱帯の inhabitants of the 深い, the 観察 of which was a source of perpetual amusement to the ship’s company and 乗客s.
Amongst the latter were an old Dutch merchant 指名するd 先頭 Leyt, his wife (a lady of German extraction), and their three daughters, Lenchen, Gretchen, and Löttchen. There were a couple of young gentlemen or so going out as 商業の clerks, a midshipman going to join his ship, one or two 相場師s in 植民地の produce, and a 未亡人 lady of middle age who atfected juvenile 空気／公表するs, and was always talking of her 神経s. Mrs. Chudlepip thought it 高度に 利益／興味ing, on any little 緊急, to pretend to be utterly 混乱させるd and helpless, and to be unable to 行為／法令／行動する without male 援助. Thus she was perpetually talking of what she said and did on such and such an occasion, and what she ought to have said and done; videlicet, as she parades the deck on this September evening, leaning on the arm of a Cape Town ‘植民地の 仲買人’ of かなりの means, and some few years her junior: ‘井戸／弁護士席, my dear Mr. Trappit, you see it was so ぎこちない; the captain asked me if I should like to see some of the 乗組員 dance; and detesting the tedious monotony of this horrid ship, of course I said yes — so thoughtless of me, but I am so impulsive.’
Mr. Trappit murmured a few words, ーするつもりであるd to be complimentary. The 未亡人 continued:
‘Yes, as you say, dear Mr. Trappit, my spirits do いつかs get too much for me. 井戸／弁護士席, when I was 知らせるd that the men would dance with their feet 明らかにする (so 妥当でない and indelicate before ladies!), of course I was shocked, so I すぐに withdrew my 同意: and what do you think the captain did, Mr. Trappit?’
Mr. Trappit could not かもしれない guess.
‘Why, he 現実に laughed at me!’
Mr. Trappit coughed; perhaps it was to 避ける に引き続いて the captain’s example.
‘So you see,’ 追加するd Mrs. Chudlepip, ‘my impulsive nature led me to do 正確に the 逆転する of what I せねばならない have done. Instead of giving my 同意 thoughtlessly to the gambols of the 乗組員 (which the captain 宣言するs are necessary to keep them in spirits), I せねばならない have 問い合わせd of what nature they would be before 許可／制裁ing them with my presence.’
Mr. Trappit gazed vacantly at the sea; the 未亡人 inclined her 長，率いる to one 味方する, and gently played with her gloved fingers on the ivory 扱う of her parasol the 甘い melody of ‘What she said and did, and what she ought to have said and done.’
Nearly all the first-class 乗客s were 組み立てる／集結するd on the aft or ４半期/4分の1-deck, and 借りがあるing to the heat, were in さまざまな 明言する／公表するs and degrees of languor. One or two listlessly promenaded the deck, making abrupt turns, something after the fashion of the Polar 耐える in the Regent’s park when he feels the heat too much for him. But the 大多数 reclined upon cushions, sipping lemonade and sherry, and smoking cigarettes. Mynheer 先頭 Leyt and his buxom 幅の広い-shouldered wife were engaged in a game of draughts, whilst their three daughters reclined at their feet, engaged in their everlasting knitting; which 吸収するing 雇用, however, did not 妨げる the plump and flaxen-haired Löttchen from occasionally casting 味方する-ちらりと見ることs at the young midshipman, who was leaning over the taffrail, idly throwing date-石／投石するs into the water. He was a very handsome fellow was Ernest Sellars, midshipman of her Majesty’s war-sloop Thunderer. He was about twenty to twenty-two, lithe, active, and sun-browned, with the whitest teeth and the blackest of curly 黒人／ボイコット hair, and with that general Byronic 空気／公表する which is so fascinating to a 確かな class of young lady. Besides, there is no 疑問 whatever, that a midshipman’s uniform is above most other 衣装s calculated to 始める，決める off to advantage the ‘human form divine.’ So, unquestionably, thought Löttchen 先頭 Leyt; and for the 事柄 of that, it is possible that her sisters were of the same opinion.
A general 空気／公表する of ennui pervaded the party: Vrow 先頭 Leyt 不平（をいう）d audibly as she wiped her 幅の広い red 直面する with a large yellow silk handkerchief, and Mrs. Chudlepip seemed to be meditating on what it would be 訂正する to ‘say and do.’ Even the œillades of the サイレン／魅惑的な Löttchen failed to have any 影響 upon the insensible Sellars, who continued to puff his cigarette and to throw date-石／投石するs into the water with the 最大の nonchalance. Suddenly, however, he started from his listlessness, exclaiming 熱心に,
‘O, by Jove, what a monster!’ The fair Lottchen gave a fascinating little 叫び声をあげる as she 問い合わせd:
‘Dear me! what do you mean, Mr. Sellars? what is so monstrous?’
‘A shark, fraülein; an enormous shark that is に引き続いて us.’
‘A shark!’ cried every one 同時に, as a general 急ぐ was made to the taffrail. Vrow 先頭 Leyt upset the draught-board in the excitement, and Mrs. Chudlepip exclaimed:
‘に引き続いて us! O, how horrible!’
まっただ中に the general excitement, the captain, who had been engaged in some 義務 in the forepart of the 大型船, （機の）カム aft.
‘What is it, ladies and gentlemen?’ he asked.
‘A shark, sir!’ cried several of the men.
Captain Torr looked over the 味方する of the 大型船.
‘A shark indeed,’ said he, ‘and a monstrous one!’
Yes, there was the savage-looking fish, with his pointed snout and his cruel malevolent-looking little 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs, with a sort of 悪魔の（ような） gleam in them, as of an evil spirit 心配するing his prey. He was at least thirty-five feet in length; and as his 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット fin 削減（する） the water, appearing about a foot above the surface, there was a stealthy 外見 in his movements which 原因（となる）d the 乗客s to shudder, as one turns 冷淡な with loathing at the sight of a venomous reptile. The sea was 静める as plate-glass, and of a 深い 激しい blue. It was moreover, as is often the 事例／患者 in these latitudes,phosphorescent; so that as the 抱擁する fish cleft the water with his gigantic fin, he left behind him a 跡をつける of what seemed like living 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
Mrs. Chudlepip 示唆するd poetically, that the shark looked ‘like a lost spirit まっただ中に the 炎上s of torment.’
‘Would you like to look at him a little closer, ma’am?’ asked Captain Torr, with a covert smile.
‘I! O no, thank you, sir!’ cried the 未亡人, with an affectation of 激しい horror.
‘Will you give us leave to try and catch him, sir?’ 熱望して asked Ernest Sellars, who had seen this sort of fun before.
‘That is just what I meant,’ returned the captain.
Accordingly, a line of 広大な／多数の／重要な strength, with an enormous hook baited with a dead fowl, was speedily 用意が出来ている, and the tempting morsel 申し込む／申し出d to the hungry fish. But although he kept 刻々と in the wake of the 大型船, and occasionally glared malignantly at the bait, he would not touch it.
‘He’s a-waitin’ for somethin’ better, yer honour,’ said Pat O’Donovan, one of the 乗組員, touching his cap to the captain.
‘What does he say, capitaine?’ 問い合わせd Gretchen 先頭 Leyt.
‘O, nothing, fraülein. Sailors have such 半端物 superstitions; they think the shark is waiting for one of us.’
‘Shure an’ that’s it, yer honour,’ said Pat, who was endeavouring in vain to entice the monstrous brute.
‘Gott in himmel!’ ejaculated the Vrow 先頭 Leyt, her red 直面する turning to a hue a little いっそう少なく like a pickled cabbage.
‘O, shocking! dear, dear, how dreadful!’ 追加するd Mrs. Chudlepip. ‘What shall we do?’
‘Do!’ returned Captain Torr; ‘why — nothing. Have a little patience, ladies, and you’ll see the brute lagged yet. Try a bit of salt pork, Pat. Here, Ned Wilson, ask the cook for a piece of pork.’
The whole of the 乗客s, fore 同様に as aft, and the entire 乗組員, were now watching 操作／手術s with the greatest 利益／興味. The pork was fetched and tried, but was no more successful than the fowl had been. The shark smelt at it with a saturnine grin, but would not 試みる／企てる to swallow it. The sailors began to mutter to one another, and to shake their 長，率いるs.
‘Shure it’s ’削減（する） the baste is!’ said Pat. ‘Arrah, thin, he knows one of us is goin’ to kick the bucket, mates.’
‘Ay, ay,’ 答える／応じるd several of his comrades. For it is 井戸／弁護士席 known that sharks are 極端に sagacious in this 尊敬（する）・点, and when death and 病気 are busy on board a 大型船, they will follow in her wake for days, in greedy 期待 of the dreadful 祝宴 which they know will be 来たるべき.
Ernest Sellars, who had never 除去するd his 注目する，もくろむs from the surface of the sea, now descried a second 黒人／ボイコット fin above the water, about a dozen yards behind the first.
‘By Jupiter, there’s a pair of them!’ he cried, pointing out the new-comer to the first mate of the 大型船.
‘I think it’s likely enough there are a shoal of them,’ returned the first mate 静かに. ‘The beggars are so artful, they seldom show all at once.’
Captain Torr was now 決定するd to do his 最大の to 安全な・保証する one of the monsters; and he was seconded with a will by his 乗組員, for all sailors hate the shark with an 激しい spite and aversion.
‘Fetch a fresh 脚 of mutton, Ned,’ cried the captain. ‘There was a sheep killed an hour ago, and we’ll sacrifice a 脚 to entice one of those rascals.’
The 脚 of mutton was brought, and whether it was that it savoured more of 血 than the salt meat or the blanched fowl, or whether it reminded the shark of a morsel of a man, it is impossible to say; but the bait was no sooner 申し込む／申し出d to the ferocious creature than he took it with a 軍隊 which shook the mast to which the end of the line had been made 急速な／放蕩な.
‘Gott bewahr!’ 叫び声をあげるd the Dutch-German family. ‘ ’Tis like Beelzebub himself.’
The sailors 徐々に 運ぶ／漁獲高d in the line, the enraged shark darting from 味方する to 味方する, 攻撃するing the sea with his tail, and scattering にわか雨s of brine in clouds over the deck.
Mrs. Chudlepip, with a succession of little shrieks, 掴むd 持つ／拘留する of Löttchen 先頭 Leyt by the arm, and 注ぐd into that terrified young lady’s ear a long string of suggestions as to what ‘せねばならない be done,’ not a word of which could the foreigner understand.
‘By your leave! stand away! Out of the way, there!’ roared half a dozen hoarse excited 発言する／表明するs, as the shark, struggling and vicious, was drawn on to the deck.
‘Good God! get out of the way, ladies!’ 叫び声をあげるd Captain Torr at the pitch of his 発言する／表明する.
But it was too late. Mrs. Chudlepip, now in an agony of 本物の terror, was too bewildered to know ‘what to say or do,’ and in her 混乱 drew her companion, together with herself, すぐに in the direction of the shark. The angry and alarmed brute gave three or four resounding 非難するs with his tail, and away flew Mrs. Chudlepip and Löttchen into the sea.
The 混乱 was terrible; ropes were thrown out, a boat was lowered, and Ernest Sellars, with the impulse of generous 青年, jumped overboard without a moment’s hesitation.
But now a low groan burst from those on deck, as the second shark was seen to make in the direction of the unfortunate women. Poor Mrs. Chudlepip’s enormous bustle and voluminous petticoats served as a ブイ，浮標, and kept the half-溺死するd pair above water.
‘Now!’ roared the captain. ‘Pull, Tom Roberts! another 一打／打撃, you have them! Give way, lads, give way! Hurrah!’
And a 広大な／多数の／重要な 元気づける arose, as it was then seen that Löttchen 先頭 Leyt was 安全に drawn into the boat.
At the same moment Ernest Sellars, who was swimming with a rope 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his waist に向かって Mrs. Chudlepip, 掴むd the halfdead 未亡人 by the hair, and gave the signal to be drawn on board. It was only just in time; for even as the young man and his fat and fair 重荷（を負わせる） began to rise from the water, the shark turned on his 味方する to 掴む them. Making a desperate 成果／努力, the unwieldly animal in his 失望 grabbed furiously at the luckless Mrs. Chudlepip. Away （機の）カム bustle and petticoats, torn like old rags; which, 存在 すぐに bolted by the shark, the unfortunate lady was dragged あわてて on board with her deliverer, 損なわれない, but in a 明言する／公表する, as regards wardrobe, which, as the reporters say, ‘may be better imagined than 述べるd.’ 広大な／多数の／重要な as had been the 危険，危なくする, it was impossible for the 乗客s to 避ける roars of laughter at the 未亡人’s forlorn 外見. Even her wig had come off when しっかり掴むd by Sellars; and it was fortunate that she had clung to the midshipman with all her strength, さもなければ she would have 株d the 運命／宿命 of her petticoats. As she herself afterwards said,
‘I had hardly any 着せる／賦与するs on amongst all those brutes of sailors, my dear, and really I don’t know what I said and did, or what I せねばならない have said and done.’
It was 断言するd — but no 疑問 this was only malicious gossip — that Mrs. Chudlepip made the handsome young midshipman an 申し込む／申し出 of her heart and Three-per-cents. Perhaps, however, he had some 疑問s as to the propriety of marrying his grandmother; for it is 明言する／公表するd by those who should know, that Captain Sellars, of H.M.S. Termagant, married a German-Dutch lady whose maiden 指名する was 先頭 Leyt. It is a 事柄 of certainty, however, that Mrs. Chudlepip, on her demise, left Ernest Sellars a handsome fortune.
During a 独房監禁 小旅行する which I took some three or four years ago in Germany, I one morning received the に引き続いて laconic epistle from my friend Everard Conyers:
‘Hotel des Quatre Saisons, W — ,
June 3d, 186 — .
‘DEAR OLD FELLOW, — If this reaches you at Heidelberg, as I hope it will, and you are able to 涙／ほころび yourself away from the delights of Prince Rupert’s Tower, and the inebriated 暴動s of the enlightened Teutonic students, spare me a day or two at W — .
‘I am no longer, literally speaking, tied here by the 脚; but what say you if other 関係 have thrown their noose around me? I want you to help me with your advice, as to whether or not I shall rivet them around my neck once and for ever!
‘I will engage a room for you at my hotel. Come, there’s a good fellow! — Yours, &c.
‘EVERARD CONYERS.’
‘For the last seven or eight years of our lives Everard Conyers and I had been 急速な／放蕩な friends, and there were few or 非，不，無 in the world dearer to me than he. Nor did I stand altogether alone in this partiality, for Everard’s attractions were such as neither young nor old, as a 支配する, either resisted or 試みる／企てるd to resist.
To say that he was young, handsome, and brilliant, of good fortune, 関係s, and gentlemanly tastes, is 単に to について言及する 確かな 資格s which he 株d with others; but beyond this, there was about Everard Conyers an almost womanly tenderness, of which many a one, and I 恐れる some of the fairer 創造 to their cost, had experienced the charm.
I arrived at W — the evening of the day on which I received Conyers’ letter.
After dinner we went out together to the gardens of the Kursaal.
He was delighted to see me, dear old fellow, and looked better than I had 推定する／予想するd to see him. He had, so he said, 完全に 回復するd from the rheumatic affection (brought on by lying on the wet grass after cricketing) to cure which he had first visited W — .
Therefore I imagined his 長引かせるd stay to be 単独で occasioned by the ‘other 関係’ to which he had alluded in his letter.
He did not, however, について言及する the 支配する at dinner, but talked very 急速な／放蕩な on a variety of irrelevant points, and professed an 巨大な appetite; and I, for my part, was やめる 満足させるd that he should choose his own time and manner of making me his confidant.
There was a ball that night in the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall of the Kursaal: such a ball as frequently occurs at W —; by no means a dressed 事件／事情／状勢, no 洗面所 存在 considered necessary for the occasion beyond the 除去 of hat or bonnet on the part of the young ladies; while between the dances, the performers strolled about まっただ中に the （人が）群がる outside the Kursaal, and drank coffee and ate ices beneath the trees.
Conyers had a ticket for the ball; but after standing with me for a moment or so behind the 審査する which on this evening, for the accommodation of the ダンサーs, divided the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall from the 残り／休憩（する） of the apartments, he 宣言するd the orchestra 駅／配置するd in the gallery above to be intolerably loud and ‘bruyant,’ and drew me on to a room at the 味方する, from whence proceeded the unmistakable chink of money, やめる audible まっただ中に the noise of pattering feet, the hum of 発言する／表明するs, and the undulating rise and 落ちる of the Strauss waltz.
‘Playing high to-night,’ said he, after a minute or so, during which he and I had 駅／配置するd ourselves の中で the 観客s at one of the 賭事ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs.
So 説, he threw 負かす／撃墜する a napoleon. The ball in the middle of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 追求するd its course with the usual dull 動揺させる; and Everard’s napoleon, in company with many another, fell a prey to the long rake of the croupier.
He tried another and another, then two, and lost 断固としてやる; shrugged his shoulders わずかに, took my arm, and walked away.
‘No luck to-night,’ said he. ‘I sadly want her to tell me the lucky numbers.’
‘Do you indulge in much of this 肉親，親類d of sport, then, if sport you call it?’ said I.
He looked in my 直面する and laughed.
‘井戸／弁護士席, no; 単に as an amusement — at least not systematically. My dear fellow, if you’d been at W — as long as I, you’d have discovered a turn at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs やめる a necessity of life, in fact the only thing to do; there’s nothing else beyond mooning in the gardens and making excursions to the forest, both of which become monotonous after a time — at least they did so till —’
Here he broke off suddenly, perceiving an 知識 in an 隣接するing apartment.
‘I’ll be 支援する in a minute,’ said he. ‘I want to speak to that fellow, and ask if he and his will be of my party to-morrow.’
Left alone, I strolled out into the gardens まっただ中に the gaily-dressed （人が）群がる. The evening was hot; but there either was, or seemed to be, a 確かな coolness by the 味方する of the 人工的な lake which lies in 前線 of the Kursaal.
Sitting here, my attention was presently attracted by a 人物／姿／数字 coming に向かって me.
It was that of a flower-girl. She was ‘petite,’ evidently French, and in age I should say somewhere about thirty, 簡単に dressed in some dark colour, and wearing at her 味方する a little leathern pouch, into which those who took a rose from the basket she held upon her arm put what return they chose.
I have said that she was small, and her 直面する was pale, almost sallow; but many a high-born lady might have envied the simple dignity, the innate grace, of her 耐えるing; and when she smiled she was charming.
Some の中で the （人が）群がる appeared known to her, and she had a smile or a word or two for all these; but to strangers, or those perhaps whom she considered too 圧力（をかける）ing in their attentions, she was gravity and decorum itself.
But above this, she had a story in her 直面する. I felt sure of it, as I watched her coming slowly に向かって me の中で the （人が）群がる; a 肉親，親類d of 尋問, searching look in her 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs, as if she sought for some one or something; and this habit from long use had, as it were, grown into and become part of her life. I held out my 手渡す for a rose, still keeping my 注目する，もくろむs on her 直面する — I 恐れる rather too intently for good manners — and as I did so, I saw it change, the pale 直面する became if possible a shade paler, and a 肉親，親類d of sudden 解雇する／砲火／射撃 or 激しい light shone in her 注目する，もくろむs.
She was looking beyond me, and almost involuntarily I followed the direction of her 注目する，もくろむs with 地雷, and saw Everard Conyers, and by his 味方する two ladies: one oldish, and やめる magnificently attired, even の中で that gorgeous 議会, in purple silk and lace; the other a young lady, all in 雪の降る，雪の多い white, most delicately fair, and in form and feature 簡単に the most beautiful woman my 注目する，もくろむs had ever 残り／休憩（する）d on.
‘Monsieur, désire-t-il une rose?’
I 解除するd my 注目する，もくろむs to the pale 直面する of the flower-girl, took the rose she gave me, and put something into her little leathern pouch.
As she passed away, Conyers’ 発言する／表明する at my 味方する said,
‘Leighton, you must let me 現在の you to Madame la Comtesse de Beauvilliers, and to her daughter la Comtesse Hilda. — Madame,’ to the old lady, ‘this is my best earthly friend; let me entreat of you,’ he 追加するd, laughing, ‘to bestow upon him some 部分 of the favour, and of you, Comtesse Hilda, some of the smiles, which have of late days made me the happiest の中で mortals!’
‘Mais, monsieur, j’en serai enchantée,’ said the Comtesse de Beauvilliers, 延長するing her 手渡す to me à l’Anglaise; while the Comtesse Hilda honoured me with a 深遠な and graceful reverence, but said nothing.
すぐに afterwards I 設立する myself walking up and 負かす／撃墜する in company with the old Comtesse; Everard and the daughter strolling on together in 前線.
Madame la Comtesse was very gracious and affable, and very 十分な of conversation, which she 行為／行うd in a mixture of French and broken English.
Was this my first visit to W —?
No; I had known it in former years.
She had done the same. For her part she was heartily sick of the place; and if it were not for a 確かな ‘soupçond’un rhumatisme,’ and because the 空気／公表する ふさわしい the delicate health of her daughter la Comtesse Hilda, she would not remain there another hour; it was a ‘wicked place, les 意気込み／士気s y étaient très basses.’ How very seldom, for instance, it was your 運命／宿命 at W — to make the 知識 of a young man like my esteemed friend Monsieur Everard Conyers — a young man ‘enfin si frais, si pur, si comme il faut,’ — so different, in fact, from the general run of W — society!
So he may be, thought I; but I very much 疑問, Madame la Comtesse, whether even his 潔白, however 広大な／多数の／重要な, will long stand the 汚染するing 影響（力） of society such as yours and that of your daughter.
For as she talked, and rambled sweetly on, and at length, though very 慎重に, slid from the contemplation of Everard’s moral 質s to the far more important question of his social position in England, and the extent of his income, trying (though, as I flatter myself, in vain) to 得る from me some 正確な idea as to what they might be, I brought both 注目する，もくろむs and ears to 耐える pretty acutely upon her, and with even greater intentness upon the fair and faultless 見通し moving in 前線 of me.
In some 早期に 絵s, the Evil Spirit who first tempted our parents to sin is 代表するd with a serpent’s 団体／死体 indeed, surmounted, however, by the 長，率いる and shoulders of a faultlessly beautiful woman; and in the perfect lines of the perfect 直面する there is nothing even to 示唆する wickedness or guile, far いっそう少なく degradation, shame, and that 広大な／多数の／重要な mystery — death; nothing to 刺激する a shudder or 原因（となる） 不信, save the one fact, that the beautiful mask is a mask, やめる expressionless, 明らかに immovable.
Some such reminiscence or uncomfortable idea as this floated through my mind as I watched the Comtesse Hilda walking by the 味方する of Everard Conyers.
She listened indeed, and answered and smiled; but the smile was the smile of the lips — not the 注目する，もくろむs — and 陳列する，発揮するd to perfection the pearly even teeth in all their symmetry and whiteness.
And yet she was beautiful; and it seemed to me that her beauty dazzled the 注目する，もくろむs and 燃やすd into the very soul of Everard Conyers.
I could see him grow more earnest and low-トンd in what he said to her; and there was a 肉親，親類d of tender 情熱的な look in his honest blue 注目する，もくろむs, for which indeed her 直面する seemed to 所有する the attractions of a magnet.
In the distance the undulating sounds of the Strauss waltz swelled and sank upon the 微風, and the moon rose high and solemnly above the trees of the garden.
Madame la Comtesse mère — basilisk-注目する，もくろむd — played her part to perfection, keeping 井戸／弁護士席 behind, and 注目する，もくろむing the pair — so it seemed to me — much as a hungry spider might 注目する，もくろむ a couple of fat and 井戸／弁護士席-条件d 飛行機で行くs hovering upon the 瀬戸際 of the 致命的な web.
After a time, however, she appeared to 疲れた／うんざりした of my conversation; and 井戸／弁護士席 she might, considering the meaningless platitudes with which I favoured her; but whether she 始める，決める me 負かす／撃墜する as half knave or half fool, I do not know.
確かな personages の中で the （人が）群がる enjoyed the honour of Madame la Comtesse’s acquaintanceship: some she 迎える／歓迎するd with a stately bend of 承認; with others she was 皇后ée in the extreme; and one, a young effacé-looking man, with a handsome 直面する and a general 空気／公表する of effeteness and satiety about him, she introduced to me as Monsieur le Comte, her son.
At length Madame la Comtesse became suddenly 影響する／感情d by a violent ‘crise de toux,’ and すぐに after this the Comtesse Hilda and her companion turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する so as to 会合，会う us; その結果 the Comtesse mère 宣言するd it time to leave the festive scene of the Kursaal and return home.
Everard, who had at first appeared a good 取引，協定 crestfallen at the idea, consoled himself by 反映するing that the day of his fête chainpêtre had 井戸／弁護士席-nigh 始める，決める in, for it was already の近くに on midnight.
‘Will four o’clock in the afternoon 控訴 you, Madame la Comtesse?’ said he; ‘the heat will not be too 広大な／多数の／重要な in the forest at that hour, and I 約束 to 供給する amusement for you as far as I can, and at any 率 eatables, の中で the sylvan shades. The Comtesse Hilda will, I 推定する／予想する, appear as a dryad,’ 追加するd he, smiling at her.
The three 出発／死d together, Everard 護衛するing the ladies home.
I 約束d to 会合，会う him at the hotel on his return, and in the mean while strolled along the 静かな paths by the 味方する of the water, meditating on what I had seen, and considering what I should say to Conyers, were he to ask my advice and opinion on the 支配する.
The man’s in love, I 反映するd, and therefore no words of 地雷 — did I 所有する the tongue of Demosthenes and the 知恵 of Socrates — are likely to make much difference to him; he will 簡単に put me 負かす／撃墜する as dense and prejudiced, and, it may even be, jealous.
‘Monsieur,’ said a 発言する／表明する.
I started, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. At my 味方する stood the flower-girl, very pale, very 静かな, very composed.
‘Monsieur,’ said she, ‘you are a friend to Monsieur Everard Conyers?’
I said I was, too much astonished to say anything else.
‘I can read 直面するs,’ said she, ‘and I 信用 yours.’
Seeing, perhaps, a shade of 疑惑, or at least amazement, in my 表現 at 存在 thus accosted, she went on:
‘I know what you would say. You wish to know who I am, and what Monsieur Everard Conyers and his 事件／事情／状勢s can be to me.’ (She spoke very slowly, pronouncing her words carefully and distinctly, as one who wished to make herself understood.) ‘I will tell you. I am a poor flower-girl, and my 指名する is Marie Dupin. Once, a year ago, I was in danger, and やめる defenceless. I thought for a moment there was no one in the wide world to help me. Monsieur Conyers 救助（する）d me, monsieur; if he had been my own brother, he could not have done so more nobly or more generously; and I would give my life for him, and think I did but 支払う／賃金 a rightful 負債.’
As she spoke, the colour rose to her cheeks, and made her for the moment 前向きに／確かに beautiful.
‘But, Marie,’ said I, ‘what is the danger from which you would at 現在の save Monsieur Conyers?’
‘Monsieur,’ she answered 静かに, ‘from the 手渡すs of the wicked Comtesse de Beauvilliers, and from those of her beautiful and worthless daughter.’
‘And have you, then, proofs,’ said I, ‘that the Comtesse de Beauvilliers is wicked, or, I will say, designing, and her daughter worthless?’
‘I have,’ she answered, ‘deadly proofs. But let me in return, monsieur, ask you a question. Has Monsieur Conyers much money — very much?’
‘He has a good fortune, and 確かな 期待s,’ I answered half unconsciously, speaking the exact truth to this flower-girl, as if she had been the tried associate of my life. But something in her earnestness and 簡単 impressed me in spite of myself.
‘Ah, it is as I thought!’ said she. ‘They will suck him like a leech, 廃虚 him for this world and the next, if they could; and then, unless the Comtesse Hilda thinks the remains of his fortune 十分に large, she will throw him away like an empty husk or a worn-out shoe.’
‘But I must hear more of this,’ I exclaimed. ‘You believe, then, the Comtesse and her daughter to be mere adventurers — 貿易（する）ing on the good 約束 and evident 賞賛 of Monsieur Conyers — tempting him to 賭事, and perhaps lend them money for the same 目的. You do not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the Comtesse Hilda of ulterior designs — in fact, that she ーするつもりであるs, if possible, to become the wife of Monsieur Conyers?’
‘I cannot say, monsieur,’ answered Marie 静かに. ‘The Comtesse Hilda has been 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd about in the world for many a long day; she may wish to 安全な・保証する a home for herself, and imagines Monsieur Conyers to be in a position to 供給する her with one. But Heaven knows she shall not 達成する her end unobstructed, while I live to 涙／ほころび from his 注目する，もくろむs the 包帯 which she has drawn around them! I tell you, monsieur, that on her white 手渡す there is the stain of 血!’
‘The stain of 血!’ I repeated.
Marie nodded, and her 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs.
‘Do not ask me whose,’ she said; ‘for his sake, perhaps, I might have spared her — for he loved her. I do not ask 復讐; I only ask to save the man who once saved me; and that, Heaven helping me, I will do speedily. But it grows late, and I must leave you. Good-night, monsieur!’
‘Stay, Marie,’ said I, ‘let me beg of you to stay. The truth of your 疑惑s cannot fail to be of 最高位の importance to me on account of my friend. Can you give me no 手がかり（を与える）, no hint as to their nature and extent?’
‘Not to-night, monsieur!’ she said 簡単に. ‘Nor shall my lips 告発する／非難する the Comtesse Hilda. Her own lips, her own 注目する，もくろむs shall do that, and you will then be 納得させるd that what I speak is truth. 別れの（言葉，会）!’
In another minute Marie Dupin had disappeared in the 不明瞭.
On my return to the hotel I 設立する that Everard, to whose apartment I went, had arrived there before me.
He was stamping about the room in a 明言する／公表する of perplexity and impatience, so it appeared. One or two open letters, evidently just arrived, lay about, and to the contents of these I せいにするd this sudden change of mood, for which I should さもなければ have been at a loss to account.
‘Ah, sit 負かす／撃墜する, old fellow,’ said Everard, 押し進めるing a 議長，司会を務める に向かって me and throwing himself into another. ‘井戸／弁護士席, are you going to congratulate me? Don’t you think I’m one of the luckiest men alive?’
‘Before I answer that question, Everard,’ said I, laughing, or 試みる／企てるing to laugh, ‘I must know 正確に on what point my congratulations are 推定する／予想するd.’
‘To tell you the truth, Leighton, I can hardly myself say; at least I am at a loss to explain in what exact 関係 I at 現在の stand to the Comtesse Hilda. She knows, of course, that I admire her — admire her immensely; but whether の中で her many lovers — ’
‘Her lovers!’ I interrupted him. ‘And so, Everard, you love the Comtesse Hilda de Beauvilliers?
‘Why, what else would you have me do?’ he exclaimed, stopping in the 中央 of his walk — for he had risen, and was again tramping up and 負かす／撃墜する the room. ‘Surely to see her only, is to love her!’
‘To see her, yes,’ said I, with a 示すd 強調 on the word.
‘She is beautiful,’ 追求するd Everard, as if talking to himself.
‘Most beautiful.’
‘And good and 甘い as she is beautiful. Don’t tell me, because the old Countess may not come up to all one’s ideas, is foolish, vain, mercenary if you will — because she has brought up her daughter in this style of place (and Heaven knows there can’t be a worse) — because maybe they have got into difficulties, having no one to advise them’ (here his 注目する，もくろむ ちらりと見ることd at one of the letters on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する — which, from its penmanship and 商売／仕事-like 空気／公表する, I 裁判官d to proceed from a man of 商売／仕事 or lawyer’s clerk — as if that 文書 was in some way connected with the moneyed difficulties of the Comtesse de Beauvilliers), — ‘in short, don’t tell me, Leighton, that the Comtesse Hilda is not good and pure as she is beautiful!’
He spoke with very unnecessary warmth and vehemence, as a man does speak when he wishes rather to 納得させる himself than his listener of the truth of his words.
I kept silence. How was I to disprove his 声明s? Moreover, ‘the stain of 血, the stain of 血 upon that white 手渡す,’ still rung in my ears, and perforce の近くにd my lips.
As we sat thus, Everard drew に向かって him the lawyer’s letter, reread it, 鎮圧するd it in his 手渡す, and threw it 負かす／撃墜する.
‘Hang the fellow!’ said he; ‘what’s the good of his 令状ing to me on “large sums of money 予定 on the 広い地所, 賃貸し（する）s to be 新たにするd, and 広範囲にわたる 修理s necessary on the Yorkshire 所有物／資産／財産”? I 宣言する if he knows where the ready money’s to come from, I don’t; and there’s an end of it.’
‘It is, then,’ said I, ‘so expensive living at W —?’
‘井戸／弁護士席 — not 正確に／まさに. I see what you’re 運動ing at, Leighton,’ said he, stopping short in his walk, and looking me 十分な in the 直面する with his 広大な／多数の／重要な tender 注目する，もくろむs, in which there was a strange light and shimmer to-night, so it struck me: ‘認めるd that the old Comtesse de Beauvilliers be designing, mercenary, and all the 残り／休憩（する） of it, that does not 影響する／感情 the daughter, does it?
‘Not 正確に. But it behoves you, Everard, in my opinion, before you inviolably connect your 運命／宿命 with that of another, to consider under what 影響（力）s and in what society she has hitherto moved; whether your tastes, 追跡s, and 目的（とする）s are in any way 類似の; whether you may not one day discover, when it is too late, that a 広大な／多数の／重要な 湾 lies between you — a 湾 which you will then 試みる／企てる to （期間が）わたる, and in vain!’
‘I tell you,’ said Everard, ‘that I 信用 and love her; and if I thought this night that she loved me as I do her, I should esteem myself the happiest of mortals.’
‘Good-night,’ said I, laughing. ‘“軍隊 not the course of the river,” I imagine to be a true axiom.’
‘Let me cap you. “It is better to 会合，会う a 耐える robbed of her whelps than a fool in his folly.”’
And so we parted. I had leisure to ponder these words of 知恵, and anything else which （機の）カム beneath my notice, the next day, during the morning hours of which I saw but little of my friend.
In the afternoon I 設立する myself one of a rather large would-be-silvan party, reclining in a glade of the beautiful forest which opens some miles from W — , and there partaking of every delicacy of the season and out of it, in truly rustic guise; for our tablecloth was spread upon the grass, and the company sat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on stumps and roots covered with cushions and rugs, and ate Perigord pie and many another dainty by the 援助（する） of two-pronged forks.
The 祝宴 存在 at length 結論するd, the servants retired with such spoils as they could lay 手渡すs on; but the シャンペン酒, Hoch-heimer, and Engelheimer still 循環させるd の中で the guests, who continued sitting around the remains of their feast.
Comtesse Hilda 駅／配置するd herself on the gnarled root of an oak, and Everard lay at her feet. Her hat she had 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd off, and the setting sun lent a glory to the magnificent hair which rippled 負かす／撃墜する her shoulders in endless profusion.
The two were a little 孤立した from the 残り／休憩（する）, and Comtesse Hilda, looking 負かす／撃墜する, played with a bunch of wild-roses which Everard had 選ぶd for her, and 明らかに listened with 広大な／多数の／重要な attention to his conversation.
A good 取引，協定 of talking and laughing went on の中で the guests, most of whom were 明らかに 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with one another; but I, a stranger, had leisure for 観察.
So, I noticed, had a 確かな ひどく moustached and whiskered individual, who sat nearly opposite Comtesse Hilda and her companion. He too, I learned, was something of a stranger at W —, and enjoyed the 評判 of 広大な／多数の／重要な riches. On him the Comtesse Hilda, every now and then looking up from her （競技場の）トラック一周 and the flowers which lay upon it, turned her 注目する，もくろむs. Sitting thus, we suddenly became conscious of a 甘い 発言する／表明する singing an old French melody, the sounds of which （機の）カム wafted to us through the 支持を得ようと努めるd, now loud, now soft, now dying away upon the 微風; and at the end of a long vista we beheld the small graceful 人物／姿／数字 of a woman coming に向かって us, a flower-basket on her arm.
‘Marie Dupin!’ exclaimed Everard, springing up; ‘the very thing! I know of no sweeter 発言する／表明する in the world than Marie’s — save one,’ he 追加するd, smiling at the Comtesse. He filled a glass with Hochheimer and took it to Marie, who was now の近くに to us. ‘誓約（する） me, Marie,’ he said.
She put away the ワイン.
‘Merci, monsieur, je n’en prends jamais. — Les messieurs et mesdames, désirent-ils de roses?’
Everard slipped a piece of gold into Marie’s pouch.
‘分配する them yourself, Marie,’ said he, ‘and then sing to us, anything — a French ballad — we are not difficult to please; n’est-ce pas, mes amis?’
‘I will do so with 楽しみ, monsieur,’ said Marie. She then went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the circle, 分配するing a rose and leaf to each in turn.
As she paused before the Comtesse Hilda and gave her a crimson rose, the most beautiful in the basket, I fancied a shade of 不信, like the morning film upon the sky, crossed that perfect 直面する. Marie sat 負かす／撃墜する upon a stump, 倍のd her small 手渡すs upon her （競技場の）トラック一周, and began to sing, very softly at first and slowly, some old French crooning melody, such as a 小作農民 might croon to her child, therewith to 静かな its murmurs and hush it into 静める, but in a 発言する／表明する so 十分な, so rich, so 深い, that you could not choose but listen. From this she passed into something very spirited, quick, gay, lively; and at the end of her 業績／成果 received 巨大な 賞賛.
‘Sing us one more song, Marie,’ said Everard, who still lay at the feet of the Comtesse Hilda.
‘But I shall 疲れた／うんざりした this company,’ said she.
‘No, no,’ said one or two: ‘sing.’
And the Comtesse Hilda laughed a little silvery laugh, and said,
‘Sing us a love-song, child. Don’t you know one?’
‘Oui, Madame la Comtesse,’ said Marie gently; ‘shall I sing it?’ and began.
It was a quaint old melody this time; very peculiar, very pathetic, with an ever-recurring 差し控える —
‘Te reverrai-je done,
O mes chères montagnes d’Alsace?’
— many 詩（を作る）s long.
As the song proceeded, Comtesse Hilda turned pale as death, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 注目する，もくろむs rose 広大な／多数の／重要な circles.
‘容赦,’ said Marie, stopping suddenly; ‘Madame la Comtesse se trouve mal!’
A 爆弾 落ちるing in the 中央 of us could hardly have astonished us more.
That this dryad, this Diana, this goddess of the feast, should suddenly 滞る and fail, and her wonderful 熟した beauty assume the hues of mortal 証拠不十分, appeared utterly incongruous, and, but for the fact, 井戸／弁護士席-nigh impossible.
‘C’est la chaleur; ma fille est d’une santé délicate,’ said the old Comtesse, going に向かって her; ‘un peu d’eau, Monsieur Conyers, et cela se passera.’
So it 証明するd; for in a minute or so, during which Everard, ひさまづくing at her feet, had chafed her 手渡すs between his own, Comtesse Hilda opened her 注目する，もくろむs, smiled at her anxious adorer, and 宣言するd herself やめる 回復するd.
During the 混乱 which this little scene had occasioned, Marie Dupin, the flower-girl, had disappeared.
The party did not return to W — till late. We drove through the forest by the most beautiful clair-de-lune I had ever 証言，証人／目撃するd, which 原因（となる）d every tree and every forest glade to assume an unreal and spiritual 外見, while not a sound was to be heard save that of our own 発言する／表明するs and the noise of the carriage-wheels. I slept somewhat late the next morning; and ere I had risen, was more or いっそう少なく surprised by receiving a visit from Everard, who, after a 迅速な knock at the door, entered without さらに先に 儀式, and threw himself 負かす／撃墜する in the armchair by the 味方する of the bed.
‘Are you awake?’ said he.
‘Yes — no; in what can I serve you at this untimely hour?’ I answered, rubbing my 注目する，もくろむs, so as to 得る a better 見解（をとる） of my visitant, which ended in my exclaiming:
‘You have not been in bed all night! That, at least, is very （疑いを）晴らす.’
‘You’re about 権利 there,’ said he. ‘I couldn’t sleep; so what’s the good? What do you think of this ?’
He took from his pocket a small square 小包 tied 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with a piece of scarlet 略章.
‘Think of it? how can I tell, till I know the contents? Is it this 小包 which has 原因（となる）d you a night’s 不安, Everard? If so, I must at least ask — first to untie the 略章, ーするために learn what the packet may 含む／封じ込める; and secondly how you （機の）カム by it.’
‘No — no! don’t untie it,’ said Everard, putting out his 手渡す, ‘and I will tell you my story.’
I noticed now that he looked very worn and 疲れた／うんざりした — far more so than a 選び出す／独身 night’s 不安 令状d.
‘You know,’ said he, ‘after the Comtesse Hilda had 回復するd from her fainting-fit, the party broke up into little coteries.
‘The Comtesse and I wandered away in company with two or three others; but after a time our companions dropped off, and she and I 設立する ourselves alone.
‘I daresay you remember, Leighton,’ said he, smiling, ‘that in our nursery days we used to be 知らせるd that the rays of the 十分な moon upon the 長，率いる produced madness — probably about as true an axiom as other old-wives’ fables; but whatever the 原因（となる）, I believe I was mad last night.
‘It seemed to me, Leighton, as if my whole life concentrated itself into those few minutes — for it could hardly have been longer — during which she and I stood together in the forest.
‘I told her I loved her; and she — she did not 拒絶する me.
‘You remember, when at length all the company 組み立てる／集結するd ーするために return to W — , some mistake occurred about the carriages, and I followed the servants and others who had gone in search of them, ーするために make sure of all 存在 権利; when, turning an angle in the path, I perceived at a little distance two 人物／姿／数字s — a man, and by his 味方する Marie Dupin. On seeing me, the man turned aside, but not before I had recognised in him Count R— , who, as I told you, has been but a short time at W — , and is very little known except by 指名する.
‘Marie （機の）カム on and met me.
‘When I saw her 直面する, I started; there was such a strange look on it, and her 注目する，もくろむs were 十分な of 涙／ほころびs.
“The carriages are on the road, monsieur,’ she said, “and will be there by the time you return. Can you spare me a few minutes? I have something to tell you.”
‘Of course I 従うd; and walked on with her.
“Monsieur,” she said, “that man, Count R— , is a 大臣 of police. He is here on the 跡をつける of the Comtesse de Beauvilliers and her daughter.’
‘I can’t tell you what I said, Leighton. I believe if I had been 発射 近づく the heart, I should have felt it いっそう少なく. She went on 静かに: “Not long ago the Comtesse de Beauvilliers and the Comtesse Hilda resided at Berlin. They left the place suddenly and 内密に, not without 疑惑 of having been engaged in a political intrigue of no creditable nature, for the 目的 of 得るing money.” (She said all this, Leighton; and I heard it.) “Since then circumstances have come to light which have put the police on their 跡をつける; and if they wish for safety, they must leave W — to-morrow.”
‘I turned on her then, Leighton; I was half wild, and she a woman. If she had been a man, I believe I should have struck her 負かす／撃墜する on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; but I thank Heaven I was spared that!
‘She only turned paler and paler, and looked at me with her 広大な／多数の／重要な strange 注目する，もくろむs, which haunt me still. Then she said:
“Monsieur, it is not as you say. I am no 秘かに調査する, no hunter of women like myself. I have told nothing to the police-スパイ／執行官; and any proofs he may 所有する are not of my handiwork, or 得るd by my 黙認. You may still save the honour of those dear to you, monsieur, by means of the 警告 I have given you; but in return I make one 規定 with you. Visit the Comtesse Hilda; give her this packet, and make her open it in your presence; then, monsieur, you will see if I have 推論する／理由 in my words, if I have 原因（となる） to 警告する you against the Comtesse Hilda.”
‘When she had said this, she gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な sigh, Leighton, as if her heart was almost broken, and turned away; but I made her stop, and begged her to tell me what she knew and what she meant. But she 辞退するd, and said, “I will 会合，会う you to-morrow at the Comtesse de Beauvilliers’s, monsieur; till then I keep silence.” And she went.’
He 中止するd speaking.
‘Give me the 小包,’ I said, and took it. The paper in which it was 倍のd was somewhat worn and sullied, and the 略章 faded. I 裁判官d that the 小包 had been tied up not recently, but some two or three years since.
‘Go into the next room,’ I said; ‘I will join you in ten minutes, and we will go together to the Comtesse de Beauvilliers’s.’
‘I will not go there,’ said Everard, who was sitting, his 長，率いる sunk in his 手渡すs.
‘Yes, you will. If there is nothing in that packet to 妥協 the Comtesse Hilda, so much the better; in that 事例／患者 the story of the Berlin intrigue may be also 誤った; if not, the sooner you 警告する her that W — is no longer a 安全な 住居 for her, the more you will serve her 利益／興味s.’
Half an hour later, he and I stood at the door of the Countess’s apartments; Everard changed and worn by that night of agony, as if by the 影響s of a long and terrible illness.
They were all together in the little 製図／抽選-room: the Countess Hilda sitting by the window; the old Countess in the easiest of 平易な-議長，司会を務めるs, and attired in a magnificent négligé 衣装, sipping chocolate; and leaning behind her, weariness the predominant 表現 of his handsome womanish 直面する, stood the young Count, her son.
There was a little antechamber to the room, and I was dimly conscious of some one noiselessly entering therein behind us. Not so the inmates of the room, who were all struck aghast by the change in Everard’s 外見.
‘Mais, qu’est que c’est, monsieur?’ exclaimed the old Countess.
‘Vous ne vous trouvez done pas bien portant ce matin?’
The Countess Hilda looked at him in astonishment, thinking, no 疑問, was this the guise in which he （機の）カム to （人命などを）奪う，主張する her as his affianced bride? and a shade of terror and 不信 passed, as it were, from his countenance to hers.
‘Countess Hilda,’ said Everard in a low トン, which sounded strangely in the silence of the room, ‘may I request you to open this 小包 in my presence?’
All the indignant 血 急ぐd to the Countess’s 直面する.
‘No, sir. I will do nothing of the 肉親，親類d. May I 問い合わせ by what 権利 you 推定する to make such a request?’
‘The 権利 of loving you,’ said Everard, in a still lower 発言する／表明する.
‘And who has 扇動するd you to so 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の a course?’ continued the Countess; and as Everard was silent, ‘Go, leave the room!’ said she passionately. ‘Your 行為／行う 収容する／認めるs of no excuse.’
As she spoke, her 注目する，もくろむs fell upon some one who stood in the doorway looking at her, the Countess Hilda, fixedly — Marie Dupin. She 前進するd into the room.
‘Comtesse Hilda de Beauvilliers,’ said she, ‘if you will not open this 小包, I will do it for you.’ So 説, she tore off the cover and opened the lid of a little silver box. Within it lay two things: a diamond （犯罪の）一味, and a 厚い lock of fair hair of the colour called ‘blond cendré’ dabbled in and 強化するd with 血.
‘Do you know that hair, Countess?’ said the flower-girl. It seemed she did; for she wavered, 滞るd, looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at her mother, who had risen in alarm, and the young Count, who （機の）カム 今後 怒って, and then sank rigidly into the 議長，司会を務める behind her, 星／主役にするing at Marie Dupin.
‘Get out of the house, woman, or it will be the worse for you!’ exclaimed the Count.
‘No, no; let her speak,’ said Comtesse Hilda, with a strange 肉親，親類d of laugh — ‘let her speak!’ And Marie Dupin did speak, and said,
‘Yes, Comtesse, it is three years ago since he died, my foster-brother Count Maurice de Bergue — died by his own 手渡す; but the stain of his 血 lies on your white 手渡すs, Comtesse Hilda de Beauvilliers — on you and on your mother!
‘God knows he loved you! And you led him on, and made him believe that you too loved him; you led him on — shall I say it, Comtesse? — into wickedness, into 副／悪徳行為 — in the 中央 of that whirlpool, Paris, he, so young and fresh from our Auvergne mountains. You taught him to 賭事, and — you were a potent instructress — to forget everything in the world but you, and the 願望（する） to make money, that he might 注ぐ it at your feet. Then, when luck turned against him, and instead of 伸び（る）ing he lost, and still he sought you, then you laughed at him; and one day, Comtesse, when he 疲れた／うんざりしたd you, and you were 目的（とする）ing at far higher game, to which he had served as おとり duck long enough, so you thought, you jested at him and his pretensions, gloried in the new conquest you had made, threw him 支援する the diamond （犯罪の）一味 he had given you, and 否定するd the 可能性 of bestowing your 手渡す upon a 廃虚d man! Do you remember it, Comtesse?’ Comtesse Hilda 屈服するd her white 直面する. ‘You know what followed? You know why this hair is all dabbled in 血! He lay one morning, stiff and 冷淡な and dead, across the threshold of his own door — he, my brother, with the （犯罪の）一味 you had once worn against his heart!’
Her 発言する／表明する sank here, and 滞るd for the first time.
‘You shall 支払う／賃金 for this! Leave the house, woman!’ said the Count, and raised his 手渡す as if to 軍隊 her to do so.
She looked at him very much as one might look at an insect beneath one’s feet.
‘It is not for vengeance that I speak!’ she said; ‘if it were, Heaven knows there is many a surer path by which I might have compassed it. But vengeance will surely follow such 行為s as yours, Comtesse Hilda!
‘Comtesse de Beauvilliers! Comtesse Hilda!’ she continued, raising her 発言する／表明する, ‘be 警告するd, while there is time. The Berlin police are on your 跡をつける — there is no longer safety for you at W —.’
‘秘かに調査する!’ shrieked the Count, turning upon Marie with a fearful 誓い. The old Comtesse, with a smothered exclamation, sank 支援する upon her couch; but the Comtesse Hilda laughed a little scornful laugh.
‘All the better,’ said she; ‘our career at W — seems to be 終結させるd, and we will leave it to-day.
‘Monsieur,’ said she, turning upon Everard, ‘I imagine you no longer 願望（する） the fulfilment of those 公約するs which you last night swore to me with such fidelity?
‘This woman 知らせるs you that there is 血 upon my 手渡すs, and perhaps she speaks truth.
‘Go, and rejoice in her society, if you will, upon the 危険，危なくする you have escaped, and gloat over the dexterity and 演説（する）／住所 which have enabled you 公然と to degrade the woman you professed to adore!’
Everard had not spoken until now, but stood like one in a dream, struck dumb, and rooted to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す — as if from the 影響s of some horrible enchantment.
But as the Comtesse rose to leave the room, he turned his 直面する, and his white lips murmured:
‘Hilda. God 許す you, as I do!’
Then she stopped, looked at him with 広大な／多数の／重要な wide-opened 注目する，もくろむs, and （機の）カム 近づく him.
‘Kiss me!’ she said — and he kissed her — ‘for,’ she said, ‘I loved you!’
For many days after this Everard Conyers lay between life and death; and even after the fever had left him, such 広大な／多数の／重要な 証拠不十分 remained behind, that it was for some time doubtful which of the two would 証明する 勝利を得た. But he was young, and 最終的に so far 回復するd as to enable me to 除去する him from W — . This was a 広大な／多数の／重要な point 伸び（る）d; for here everything was fraught to him with painful recollections of bygone joys. にもかかわらず, so 広大な／多数の／重要な was the apathy into which he had fallen, that I much 疑問 whether he even thanked me for my 苦痛s; and I was 井戸／弁護士席 aware, that though I had 後継するd in 除去するing his bodily presence from W — , I had no such 力／強力にする over his mind, which — in as far as it had strength to 粘着する to anything — remained obstinately rooted to the reminiscences of the past.
He would sit for hours moodily silent, never について言及するing the 指名するs of those with whom he had been of late connected, save once: and that to ask whether they, the Beauvilliers, had left W — in safety. But when he was ill, and raving in delirium, the 指名する of ‘Hilda’ was ever on his lips.
One night, when he was at the worst, a light knock sounded at the door, and some one softly entered — Marie Dupin, smaller, paler, more ethereal than ever. She （機の）カム up to the bed and looked at him.
‘Will he die?’ she said. ‘I have killed him! It is all my work!’
‘No, Marie,’ I said; ‘on the contrary, you have saved him from a 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険，危なくする. I believe that he will live; if not, there is a living death far worse than the mere death of the 団体／死体.’
‘He does not know me,’ she said in her old gentle way; ‘he must not.’
Then she smoothed the pillows with her soft womanly 手渡す, and went away 静かに.
One evening, about a month after the time I first moved Everard from W — , we were sitting together on the balcony of a little inn at a tiny seaport on the coast of Normandy. He was already far better for the fresh sea-空気／公表する and the quietness and 原始の life which 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd in the village of C — , where, indeed, no greater excitement was to be 設立する than that occasioned by the 去っていく／社交的なs and 後継のs of the sea-faring inhabitants on fishing excursions, and nothing 示すd the flight of time save the rising and setting of the sun, and the tinkling of the church-bell for matins and vespers.
I had been reading to him, and on laying 負かす／撃墜する my 調書をとる／予約する it struck me very 強制的に, that I saw before me very nearly the Everard of old times; so that I felt emboldened to say,
‘Everard, I have something to tell you.’
‘井戸／弁護士席,’ said he, ‘what? Anything pleasant?’
‘The Comtesse Hilda de Beauvilliers is married; I read it this morning in the Paris paper.’
‘Married!’ said he.
‘To some French marquis, with many 指名するs and more 肩書を与えるs, at the church of La Madeleine.’
My last remembrance of Everard Conyers is a very 最近の and a very pleasant one.
Three years have elapsed since he and I returned to England together.
One warm evening, a week or so ago, I was paddling 負かす／撃墜する the Thames amongst the 急ぐs and reeds and forget-me-nots which grow by its 利ざや, and presently relaxed my 成果／努力s and let my boat float to land just where a little green lawn slopes 負かす／撃墜する to the 辛勝する／優位 of the water.
About a hundred yards higher up, nestling の中で a clump of trees, stands a cottage 覆う？ all over with ivy and cluster-roses. The French windows open 負かす／撃墜する to the ground, and at the sound of my call two 人物／姿／数字s 現れるd therefrom: Everard Conyers, blithe and hale and sunburnt, all his dear old 直面する lighted up with the pleasant smile I used to say he 特に kept for me and for one other, she who now stood by his 味方する; a slight 人物／姿／数字, a 甘い 静かな 直面する with 広大な／多数の／重要な 静める 注目する，もくろむs — his wife, Marie Dupin.
Is there anybody, I wonder, who, at some time or other in his life, has not visited the west coast of Scotland? If such a one 存在するs, I would 堅固に recommend him to do so; at least I know that is the opinion to which we 全員一致で （機の）カム in the cabin of the schooner ヨット 飛行機で行くing 疾走する, as we were enjoying a cigar and a glass of grog 事前の to turning in for the night; the ‘we’ aforesaid 存在 構成するd of Henry Harlowe, 老年の twenty-seven, only lately come into a large fortune, good-looking, good-tempered, and entered on the 調書をとる／予約するs of the ‘Chaperones’ and Mothers of Marriageable Daughters’ Society’ as a most 適格の parti; secondly, of Captain Alexander Northcombe, late of the 85th Dragoons, and now getting through time by spending four months in town, another month or two in a 巡航する, and the 残り／休憩（する） of the year in visiting at the hundred-and-one country houses where Captain Alec is always a welcome guest; for he is up to everything, from 私的な theatricals to 存在 placed at the warm corner of a covert when a big 捕らえる、獲得する is 手配中の，お尋ね者; thirdly and lastly, of myself, 述べるd in the last 国勢（人口）調査 as 存在 of ‘no 占領／職業.’
井戸／弁護士席, having introduced you to ourselves, let me try to give you an idea of our ship. One of Harry’s first 訴訟／進行s on coming into his kingdom was to build a ヨット, such as he had often 宣言するd that as soon as he could he would build. During our former 巡航するs in a little twenty-トン 切断機，沿岸警備艇, we had often laid our 長，率いるs together to 計画／陰謀 what the new ヨット was to be; and the 飛行機で行くing 疾走する was the result of those cogitations. She was a schooner of about one hundred and twelve トンs, with comfortable accommodation for five people, and, 裁判官ing from one or two little 裁判，公判s we had had in the north, very 急速な／放蕩な.
We were at this time, about 11 P.M., off Lamlash in the island of Arran, having left Cambeltown in the morning; but, 借りがあるing to light 勝利，勝つd, had only made our 現在の position. It was a splendid night; the moon was within three or four days of the 十分な, and threw a 幅の広い path of light across the water, looking like a belt of molten silver; and the Ayrshire hills, standing up in strong 救済 from the water, 完全にするd a picture such as is seldom seen, even の中で the lochs and bays of the Scottish highlands.
However, we had admired it to the 十分な, and were now engaged in imbibing our nightcaps and discussing the past and the 未来; the past consisting in reminiscences of our trip to Skye, and the 未来 in 予期s of our visit to 井戸／弁護士席-known ‘beautiful Loch Killnoy,’ on the 国境s of which Alec’s people had taken a house for the summer, and where we were to sail in a regatta that would be …に出席するd by many 割れ目 ヨットs, and thus have a good chance of trying what the 疾走する could really do.
‘I say, Harry,’ said Alec, — who was stretched on one of the sofas, for he had a 広大な／多数の／重要な idea of his own 慰安 — ‘just put me the least 減少（する） more whisky in this, I’ve made it rather weak. Thanks. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I had a letter from Polly’ (his sister) ‘when we were in Cambeltown.’
‘Just like you, to forget,’ 削減（する） in Harry; ‘we will 現在の you with a gold メダル the day you remember anything except dinner-time.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, never mind, we won’t argue that point; but I’ll just read you a bit of what she says; it’s a message to you two fellows, so I suppose you せねばならない hear it: “You can tell Mr. Harlowe and Mr. Middleton that I shall 推定する／予想する them to be very agreeable and amusing; for there are some charming girls staying here, and there is ‘no end’ of croquet and 弓術，射手隊 and dances, and we all want to be taken out in the ヨット, and besides we have picnics and boating, and, in short, 広大な／多数の／重要な fun.” There, what do you think of that, Mr. Digby Middleton and Mr. Henry Harlowe?’
‘Please don’t speak to me, for I’m engaged in 熟視する／熟考するing in my mind’s 注目する，もくろむ all the bliss that is in 蓄える／店 for us.’
‘It’s all very 井戸／弁護士席 for you to talk about the 楽しみs that are in 蓄える／店 for us,’ growled Harry; ‘but I 控訴，上告 to your sense, if you have any, — a point, by the way, on which I am rather doubtful, — if we are fit to 向こうずね in polite society, not to について言及する such a gay whirl of dissipation as 行方不明になる Mary Northcombe so graphically 述べるs, after a month’s roughing it in the north?’
Alec gently murmured through a cloud of smoke, ‘井戸／弁護士席, they must take us as they find us; and if they don’t like us, they need not have us.’
‘There is something in that: — however, Digby, just pull that sleeping beauty off the sofa, and let us go up and see how the night looks.’
‘Pray don’t 発揮する yourself so much,’ said Alec, bringing his long 団体／死体 from the 水平の to the perpendicular, and 主要な the way on deck.
There we 設立する no change; still almost a dead 静める, as 有望な and as （疑いを）晴らす as ever, and, so far as I could 裁判官, no 調印するs of a 微風. Donald the 操縦する, whom we had shipped as our captain, was leaning against the main 船の索具, peering anxiously to windward and whistling for 勝利，勝つd. He was a 徹底的な 見本／標本 of a Scotchman, 用心深い and sure; would never commit himself to an 主張, but for all that he knew every loch and inlet on the west coast 同様に as his own cottage.
‘井戸／弁護士席, Donald, any 調印するs of a 微風? Shall we get up to the loch before morning?’
‘’行為, yer honour, there’s no muckle 外見 o’ it the noo; but happen we get a bit puff, I’ll no’ 請け負う to say but we might 勝利，勝つ up afore the mornen’.’
‘There, Harry, I hope you have 利益（をあげる）d by the 指示／教授／教育 afforded you. By the way, how goes the time, Digby?’
‘Just ten minutes to eleven.’
‘By Jove, is that all? I thought it was about twelve. I say, Harry, let us go below and have a 手渡す at écaré.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, I don’t mind if we do just for an hour or so. I thought it was much later, too. Good-night, Donald, and get the square-sail on her if you have a slant of 勝利，勝つd in the night.’
‘Ay, ay, sir, and gude-night to your honours.’
井戸／弁護士席, we went below, and having pegged the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する — that is, made it 急速な／放蕩な, so that it could not swing, for we did not 推定する／予想する a 微風 — got out the cards, and Alec and Harry sat 負かす／撃墜する to play — Harry on the sofa and Alec on a low （軍の）野営地，陣営-stool — while I mixed a little b. and s., さもなければ known as brandy and soda-water. I had just finished and put the tumblers on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する when we heard Donald exclaim:
‘Up wi’ the 舵輪／支配; we’ll ha’e a 罰金 微風 the noo.’
‘Quick!’ said Harry; ‘unpeg the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, Alec, or we shall have all these things upset.’
Poor Alec stooped to do so, when the squall struck us, and his stool slipped from under him, and he was deposited on the carpet; while, as the 疾走する heeled 速く over to the strong 微風, the three large tumblers slid gently off the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and 発射する／解雇するd themselves and their contents into the nape of his neck, as he rolled 負かす／撃墜する the now sloping 床に打ち倒す to the 物陰／風下-味方する of the cabin; while Harry and I lay on the two sofas and roared with laughter at poor Alec’s half-溺死するd 外見. However, the advent of the steward soon put things to 権利s; but it had put an extinguisher on écarté, and we went up on deck again, where we 設立する that the squall had 安定したd into a 罰金 fresh 微風 on the ４半期/4分の1; we lent a 手渡す to 始める，決める the square-sail; that 存在 done we turned in, to be soon なぎd to sleep by the wash of the water against the ヨット’s 味方するs, as, true to her 指名する, she went 飛行機で行くing along at the 率 of nearly ten knots an hour.
The next morning I was 誘発するd by Harry’s coming into my cabin in a decidedly light and airy 衣装, to 知らせる me that we were just entering the mouth of Loch Killnoy, and advising me to come up on deck, for, as soon as the 錨，総合司会者 had been let go, we would have a swim: this was さらに先に 施行するd by Alec’s putting his 長，率いる through the skylight, and 明言する／公表するing, that if I was not on deck in the space of one minute, he would salute me with a bucket of water when I did come. As I knew I should have no peace, I made a virtue of necessity; and attiring myself in what an African potentate — whose dress, によれば tradition, is a pair of 刺激（する）s and a cocked hat — might consider a superfluity of 着せる／賦与するing, put my 長，率いる up the companion, and saw for the first time ‘beautiful Loch Killnoy. ’ Imagine a sheet of water about seven miles long and two 幅の広い, の近くにd in at the upper end by 広大な／多数の／重要な 非常に高い jagged hills, descending almost perpendicularly to the water’s 辛勝する／優位; while さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する the loch they assume a いっそう少なく wild character, and though still majestic lose their points and crags, while their bases are 着せる／賦与するd with a 厚い belt of 支持を得ようと努めるd, out of which peep, but not obtrusively, a few cottages and 郊外住宅s — and on the south 味方する of the 入り口, placed on a natural lawn, and の中で some of the finest trees in Scotland, stands the palatial 住居 of the Duke of —. Imagine this on a beautiful summer’s morning, the 煙霧のかかった blue of the hills, the reflections so 井戸／弁護士席-defined as almost to make the loch look like an inverted landscape — imagine all this, if you can; and if you cannot, go and see it, and I think you’ll agree with Alec, when he said:
‘By Jove, I say, awfully pretty, you know!’
‘Pretty, you heathen!’ said Harry, ‘why, it is the most splendid thing we have seen! I say, Johnson’ (he was the sailing-master), ‘ shall we bring up in that bay below the 城, where the other ヨットs are lying?’
‘Yes, sir; the 操縦する says that’s the best 船の停泊地.’
‘What schooner is that lying there?’ said I.
‘I’m not やめる sure, sir; but it looks very like the Ariadne.’
‘I believe it is,’ said Harry, ‘and if she sails for the Cup, we’ll soon see what the 疾走する can do.’
‘負かす／撃墜する staysail. Are you all ready with the 錨，総合司会者?’
‘Ay, ay, sir!’
‘負かす／撃墜する jib.’
The 舵輪／支配 is put 負かす／撃墜する, and she comes 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 長，率いる to what little 微風 there is.
‘Let go.’
Whiir-r-r, 動揺させる, bang, splash, and we are at 錨，総合司会者.
We had a splendid swim in the very （疑いを）晴らす but very 冷淡な water; and having finished breakfast, were discussing the propriety of ordering the gig, and going on shore to call on the Northcombes and learn the 計画（する） of the （選挙などの）運動をする, when we heard a lady’s 発言する／表明する, which we recognised as 行方不明になる Polly’s, asking ‘if that was the 飛行機で行くing 疾走する?’ We ran up on deck, and 設立する a boat と一緒に, 含む／封じ込めるing Polly and four other young ladies; we took them on board, and were then 知らせるd that they had seen the ヨット come in, and 存在 決定するd to surprise us, had 静かに 列／漕ぐ／騒動d off to bring us on shore, without the mankind of their party knowing anything about it.
What a charming boat’s 乗組員 they were! Polly was a brunette, rising twenty-one, as a ‘hossy’ man would say — of course we were introduced to the other four — and the 一打／打撃, how shall I 述べる her? She was やめる a different style from Polly — fair, with lots of golden hair, like the princess in the fairy tale; 広大な／多数の／重要な big blue 注目する，もくろむs, and such feet and ankles! The others were very good 見本／標本s of what poor John Leech used to draw so 井戸／弁護士席 — ‘English darlings.’
After a vain 試みる／企てる to be 許すd to 列／漕ぐ／騒動 them on shore, we got in and 押すd off.
Loch Killnoy is divided into two parts — upper and lower — by a long sandy promontory running out from the east 味方する, and which at high water of spring tides is covered; but at all other times the tide runs with かなりの 軍隊 through a channel comparatively 狭くする, but of 十分な depth to float the largest ship in her Majesty’s service. The Northcombes’ house was on the upper part of the loch, but as the tide was flood we swept the 狭くするs at a 広大な／多数の／重要な pace.
‘Do you see that house just showing through the trees, Mr. Middleton? asked Polly.
‘Do you mean the one a little way up the hill, with the large lawn?’
‘Yes; that’s where 行方不明になる Herbert lives, and where all the 広大な／多数の／重要な croquet tournaments take place.’
By the way, 行方不明になる Blanche Herbert was the lady whom I tried to 述べる just now.
‘I hope you can all play 井戸／弁護士席,’ 観察するd the fair chatelaine.
‘O, I think we can pass an examination in the art of croquet,’ answered Alec.
‘And, Mr. Harlowe, when will you take us all out in the ヨット? We do so want to go — don’t we?’
‘O yes, so much!’ was すぐに chorused in reply.
‘行方不明になる Blanche Herbert,’ said Harry solemnly, ‘with the exception of the day on which we race, the ヨット is 完全に at your service.’
‘How very polite! If I were not 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing, I would make you the most 深遠な curtsey; but instead of that, I’ll tell you that it is really very good of you. I 投票（する） for to-morrow — don’t you, Polly?’
A lively discussion as to where we were to go, and who were to be of the party, filled up the time until we arrived at a little 石／投石する pier which ran out from the foot of Mr. Northcombe’s garden. Certainly no place could be better adapted for a large party to stay at and amuse themselves than Armadale House. A velvety lawn running 負かす／撃墜する to the loch, with clumps of evergreens and laurels forming themselves into walks 明らかに invented on 目的 for flirtation, besides all the amusements について言及するd in Polly’s letter, and 追加するd to this a host and hostess who were 歓待 itself, made our prospects look 有望な in the extreme.
In these days of 表明する trains, Suez canals, and twenty-mile-an hour steam-boats, it is no wonder that those whose 商売／仕事 強要するs them to pass a 確かな time nearly every day in a town should take advantage of the 現在の 施設s of 早い 輸送, and deposit their 世帯 gods at some distance from their offices. Nowhere is this theory more fully carried out than in the neighbourhood of the 古代の city of Glasgow. Partly by steamer and partly by 鉄道, merchants and 仲買人s, 銀行業者s and 製造業者s, daily go to their toil, and as a natural consequence return by the same means; and so it happens that wild, picturesque, and romantic 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs, whose scenery and 協会s have been made known to all the civilised world by the 魔法 pen of the 広大な／多数の／重要な wizard of the north, Sir Walter Scott, are now dotted with the country 住居s of ‘canny Glasgow 団体／死体s,’ whose fathers would have thought it 階級 heresy to have dwelt more than a mile from the 寺 of Saint Mungo. So wags the world away; and nowadays a 急速な／放蕩な steamer puffs her smoke into the mouth of 略奪する Roy’s 洞穴 as she 急ぐs past, while worthy Messrs. Mac Michel and Jamison, merchants of the Trongate, Glasgow, discuss on her deck the probable result of the daring encroachments beet-root sugar is making upon the 本物の nigger 生産／産物s of Demerara.
Old Northcombe — Alec’s father — was one of these sort of worthy gentlemen. I do not 試みる／企てる to 隠す the fact; but the days of looking 負かす／撃墜する upon a man because his father is in 貿易（する） have passed away, and that wonderful 協会 known as ‘society’ is just as willing to receive the 相続人 of the merchant-prince as the 未来 possessor of the 肩書を与える of Duke of Fitznoodle. However, in 貿易（する） or not in 貿易（する）, the proprietors of these said 場所s — to use a Yankeeism — on the Clyde manage to have as charming a lot of daughters, and as gentlemanlike a 始める，決める of sons, as any old dowager of a past age might wish to stigmatise and 禁止（する） by 説 to her dearest スキャンダル crony, ‘O yes, dear Lady Montmatre, pas mal, as you say, but then not in our 始める，決める at all, you know.’
Be that as it may, I know we three agreed that Polly’s letter had not at all 誇張するd things; and even that rather uninteresting game of croquet, with such partners as pretty Blanche Herbert and her 非常に／多数の feminine 知識s, never became ennuyant.
I must now carry you on to a week after our arrival, and put you en 和合 with my dramatis personae on a Monday morning, as we were all standing on the pier waiting for the boat to take us on board the ヨット.
This was to be our last ladies’ trip before the race, which was to take place on Wednesday, and the 介入するing Tuesday was to be 充てるd to putting the 疾走する in proper fettle.
‘Now tell me, Mr. Harlowe,’ said Blanche — ‘do you really think you will 勝利，勝つ?’
‘O, I hope so; at any 率, I think your gloves are pretty 安全な.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, I’m thankful to hear that; because Polly was making me やめる 哀れな all yesterday by 説 that you had no chance against the Circe.’
Here I must 観察する, entre nous, that the owner of the Circe, a 罰金 切断機，沿岸警備艇 推定する／予想するd to arrive every day, was engaged to Polly, so that accounts for her 敵意 to us. At this moment the boat （機の）カム と一緒に the 上陸-place, and having, with not more than the usual 量 of fuss — the most expressive word I can think of — 後継するd in getting the chaperone 安全に stowed, the girls were soon 性質の／したい気がして of, as they were all experienced boat women. Here I should like, if time and space would 許す, to say or rather 令状 a few words with regard to that 種類 of the genus 女性（の） known as the chaperone or 女性（の） 探偵，刑事, for such nine-tenths of them are. I do not mean to say, that if I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to find the man who kindly wrote my 指名する in mistake for his own on a cheque for 500l., which was duly honoured by my 銀行業者s’, that I should 雇う one of them; but if I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know whether it was going to be a match between young Mountchessington and Annie Mayfair, or if it could be satisfactorily 証明するd that Mr. A.’s attentions to 行方不明になる B. were of such a nature as to 令状 行方不明になる B.’s papa in asking what Mr. A. meant, or even if I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a little 証拠 got up in regard to a 事例／患者 that I thought it 望ましい to bring before Lord P—z—e, commend me to a chaperone who has — 公式文書，認める this carefully — 首尾よく 性質の／したい気がして of four or five daughters, and has therefore a good sound knowledge of the art — for art it is — of 計画／陰謀ing.
存在 now 安全に packed, we pulled out into the loch; and the 疾走する, which had been some time under 重さを計る, having gracefully 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd to and 運ぶ／漁獲高d her staysail sheet to windward, その為に kindly 許すing us to come と一緒に, we 後継するd in getting our living 貨物 安全に on deck.
What fun it is, a party of ladies on board a ヨット! Such questions and such exclamations: ‘how charming!’ ‘how delightful!’ and the cabin 存在 entered — the 降下／家系 to which, by the way, 一般に 伴う／関わるs a かなりの 陳列する，発揮する of that part of the human form divine known as ‘tootsicums’ — there arises a Babel of ‘Look, Alice, 調書をとる／予約するs and pictures!’ ‘And a piano!’ &c. as if they thought that the cabin of a ヨット 飛行機で行くing a 王室の ヨット Club burgee was furnished with nothing but 明らかにする boards. Suddenly a 発言する／表明する on deck is heard, ‘Let draw the staysail!’ and as the boat’s 長，率いる 落ちるs off, and she heels gently over, there is an 無差別の 一連の small shrieks as they all slide 負かす／撃墜する to the 物陰／風下-味方する of the cabin. This little 最高潮 of course 伴う／関わるs an 延期，休会するing on deck, where we all 徐々に settle 負かす／撃墜する to enjoy ourselves. Blanche seems to find the compass an intricate 熟考する／考慮する, to 裁判官 by the long time she and Harry bend their 長，率いるs together over it; Alec and I 充てる ourselves to Blanche’s sister and the two 行方不明になる Hamiltons; Polly walks 今後 with a 会社／堅い step, like a sailoress as she is, to 協議する the mate as to the probable date of the Circe’s arrival; and the dear old chaperone asks the captain in rather an unsteady 発言する／表明する, ‘if he is やめる sure it is やめる 安全な;’ to which query Donald takes upon himself to reply more emphatically than politely, ‘Hoot, woman! what are you 脅すd for?’
All the little 出来事/事件s of the day, though very amusing at the time, would but little 利益／興味 you now; so let us pass on until about five P.M., when we were running 支援する into the loch, and the question was raised by Harry, as to whether we should go past the 狭くするs into the upper half of the loch, or not. After 協議 with Donald, it was decided that we should, as he said we might easily do so, and get 支援する to our moorings soon after seven o’clock. To enable my readers fully to understand our 状況／情勢, I must explain that these 狭くするs could only be gone through in safety with the tide in our favour and the 勝利，勝つd what sailors call abeam — that is, blowing on the 味方する of the 大型船. It was now within an hour of high water, and the 微風 in the proper direction; so we should be able to go up with the last of the flood, and come 負かす／撃墜する with the first hour’s ebb. All went 井戸／弁護士席; we glided in safety through the 狭くする passage, and spent an hour or so tacking about the upper loch, at one time standing in の近くに enough to recognise the members of the croquet-party on the Northcombes’ lawn. Donald now hinted that it was time to return, and we bore away for what Alec had christened the North-West Passage; for he 宣言するd it must be, to 裁判官 from Donald’s long 直面する, as perilous as the one poor Sir John Franklin lost his life trying to find.
We had gone 負かす／撃墜する into the cabin, and were indulging in what ladies so much delight in, afternoon tea, when we were startled by 審理，公聴会 the canvas flapping.
‘Hallo!’ exclaimed Harry; ‘if the 勝利，勝つd dies away, and leaves us at the mercy of the tide in the 狭くするs, we shall go on shore to a certainty.’
The instant afterwards we heard the 船長／主将 call out, in quick eager トンs, to lower away the boats, and 牽引する her を回避する shore. The moment I got my 長，率いる above the companion, I saw what an unpleasant 捨てる we were in. The 微風 had 完全に failed, and the eddying tide had caught the ヨット, and was taking her, broadside on, to where the short breaking ripple showed the end of the spit which divides the upper from the lower Loch Killnoy. The only chance of 妨げるing her going on shore was to 牽引する （疑いを）晴らす of the point, and the men were 発揮するing every 神経 to do so, while Donald danced about the deck in a 明言する／公表する of almost rabid excitement. A few moments more decided our 運命／宿命. A slight shiver ran through the 大型船 as she touched the ground, and the 速く ebbing tide 圧力（をかける）ing us every moment more 堅固に on to the 山の尾根, we remained most unmistakably hard and 急速な／放蕩な. Of course, there was no danger — even the chaperone could only raise a very small shriek; but fancy our 失望 — this was Monday, the regatta was to take place on Wednesday, and as we had gone 岸に a very short time after high-water of a very high spring-tide, it was out of the question 推定する／予想するing to get the ヨット off under a month at least, at which time we ーするつもりであるd to have been on our way to the Mediterranean. Poor Harry’s disgust was 激しい when the fact was 特許 to him that the 疾走する could not sail in the match, and no wonder he gave vent to an emphatic blessing. However, there was no help for it, and we went on shore, leaving Donald and the 船長／主将 to make 手はず／準備 for getting off the ヨット. Of course, everybody condoled with us; but there was a good 取引，協定 of chaff about 存在 shipwrecked in a 静める.
Half an hour of our 上陸, Mr. Northcombe （機の）カム home, after spending his day in 追跡 of mammon in the city of Glasgow; and nothing would 満足させる him but that Harry and I should stay for a week or so at Armadale House; and to this we agreed, Harry with an 切望 I could not then account for.
The 事故 to the ヨット was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 失望 to us all, as we had 始める，決める our hearts on winning at the regatta; but, to 引用する 燃やすs’s 見解／翻訳／版 of the proverb that appears in some form or other in every known language,
‘The best-laid 計画／陰謀s o’ mice an’ men
ギャング（団） aft a-gley.’
And so it was with us.
But to be 簡潔な／要約する: the regatta took place, and went off in a most 満足な manner. The Circe won as she liked, その為に making Polly happy; but, of course, Harry, Alec, and I said の中で ourselves that the 疾走する could have beaten her, had she been able to sail. As a 事柄 of course, also, a ball took place afterwards, as that is part and 小包 of ヨット-racing; and the day に引き続いて it was explained how Harry, after all, was not so very much disappointed at the 疾走する’s going on shore, he その為に receiving old Northcombe’s 招待 to stay a little longer in the Frith of Clyde, which he had 受託するd with such empressement.
The rooms of the ヨット Club, in which the ball took place, were admirably adapted for the 目的, there 存在 plenty of card and ‘冷静な／正味のing’ rooms en 控訴, and in one of these, about one A.M., were seated Harry and Blanche.
‘Harry dear, I believe it is all fibs your 説 that you are glad that the ヨット has gone on shore, and that now you can get off going to the Mediterranean without any bother; and I’m sure you are very savage at not winning the regatta prize.’
‘No, darling, I’m not; for I’ve won a better prize than all the cups that ever were sailed for — and that is you, my Blanche.’
広大な／多数の／重要な was the excitement on the banks of Loch Killnoy when the 約束／交戦 of Blanche Herbert and Harry Harlowe was 発表するd; but, in spite of the proverb that ‘the course of true love never runs smooth,’ all went 井戸／弁護士席 in this 事例／患者. They are now married, and I am happy to say that Mrs. Harlowe has neither put a 拒否権 on ヨットing nor 主張するd on the banishment of Harry’s bachelor friends. The 飛行機で行くing 疾走する was 首尾よく floated off next spring tides; and 正確に／まさに a year from the day she went on shore, she again passed through the dangerous 狭くするs, carrying nearly the same party as she did on that eventful occasion; and as we passed the point, that is now 示すd by a 目だつ beacon, I said to Harry:
‘Old fellow, if any one had told you the morning we first entered the loch that you would leave it a married man, what would you have said?’
‘I don’t know what I should have said then, but I know what I say now — that it was a “happy thought” which first brought me to “beautiful Loch Killnoy.”’
P.S. — Blanche’s sister has taken pity on me, and we are to be ‘turned off’ very soon. We ーするつもりである to spend our honeymoon in the Frith of Clyde, when perhaps we may have the 楽しみ of 会合 some of the readers of this paper. Captain Alec is still a bachelor, and likely to remain so.
I don’t know what induced me to cross Bundles Moor on a doubtful winter’s day. I had been stopping for a week at Tickleby 井戸／弁護士席s の中で the Yorkshire moors, 新採用するing energies exhausted by the 完成 of my work on the ‘Infinite Indicative.’ My 約束／交戦s necessitated my 存在 in town the next day. The 独房監禁 through train which daily left Tickleby, which is about two miles from the 井戸／弁護士席s, started at 5.15 A.M. Perhaps a natural 不本意 to 直面する the chilliness and 不明瞭 of 早期に morn had some 株 in 影響（力）ing the 決定／判定勝ち（する） I arrived at; which was this — to cross Bundles Moor on foot to the town of Bungford, where there is a 主要な／長／主犯 駅／配置する, and whence I could reach London by a night train in five hours. This 計画（する） gave me another day to 吸い込む the オゾン of the hills.
My host the doctor tried to dissuade me. The day was lowering, snow was in the 空気／公表する, the 跡をつける was at places faintly traced, here and there it failed altogether. But I laughed at his 警告を与えるs. A man who had 征服する／打ち勝つd virgin 頂点（に達する）s of スイスの アルプス山脈, who had crossed the Rocky Mountains, who had 機動力のある the extreme 高さs of the Andes, 規模d the precipices of the Himalayas, was not likely to be daunted by the dangers of Bundles Moor.
I started; the guests at the 井戸／弁護士席s, 組み立てる／集結するd in the portico, watched my 進歩 up the hill-味方する. I was soon out of sight of these, and alone の中で the undulating moors of West Yorkshire.
Notwithstanding my experience in the Andes and どこかよそで, I am bound to 自白する that I lost my way; that I wandered many hours in 霧 and もや and snow-にわか雨s; that I finally was very glad to abandon all hopes of reaching Bungford, and to はう warily along the 跡をつける of a little stream, which at all events led somewhere. The sulky day was almost quenched in night when I reached an enclosed country and struck upon a stony 小道／航路 hedged in by loose 石／投石する 塀で囲むs. On （疑いを）晴らすing the 山の尾根 of the next hill, I saw through a 不和 in the 霧, lying in the valley beneath me, a little town gray and slaty. Presently I （機の）カム to a high-road 国境d by a footpath of beaten cinders, and passing one or two decent houses, 避難所d by stag-長，率いるd hide-bound trees, 設立する myself in a street of gray 石／投石する cottages, 変化させるd here and there by the gateway of some factory. The only 調印する of life about the place was the dull reverberation of 機械／機構, the 噴出する of escaping steam. The town seemed 砂漠d of inhabitants, but coming to the 開始 of another street, I was 納得させるd that such was not the 事例／患者; for with a 広大な／多数の／重要な clatter of 木造の clogs a human 存在 was 前進するing. His dress I can hardly 述べる, my attention 存在 so much engrossed by his complexion, which was of a brilliant blue.
‘My friend,’ I said to him gently, as he approached, ‘can you tell me if there is an inn in this place?’
‘Hay?’
‘Is there an inn here, please?’
‘Aw doan’t know.’
‘Isn’t there a public-house?’
‘A pooblic-house! Now do yo think a tawn loike this ’ud be without a pooblic-house?’
‘No, I should think not indeed.’
‘What do yo ask such fool’s questions for, then?’ said my friend, passing on, indignant.
I went on melancholy and forlorn; but again I met a man, whitefaced, and wearing shoes.
Him I accosted briskly. Perhaps, after all, it was 井戸／弁護士席 to be a little brusque.
‘My lad, where’s public-house?’
He stopped and scrutinised me 辛うじて.
‘Now, where do you come fro’ — London? Nay, you’re 非，不，無 come fro’ London. You’ll be a chap fro’ a 倉庫／問屋 ‘ee Bradford.’
‘Come, tell us the way to the public-house.’
‘Nay, a don’t much 事柄 wi’ public-houses. Nobbut what a can do with a good glass a yale now and then.’
‘Then you shall have a glass with me if you’ll take me to the best inn in the place.’
In this way I 後継するd in finding the inn, a dingy square 石／投石する building 紅潮／摘発する with the road; behind it were 広範囲にわたる outhouses, breweries, piggeries, and suchlike.
It was like a bit out of 巡礼者’s 進歩, my experience in this Yorkshire town.
The landlord gave me no cordial welcome.
What was the 指名する of the place? 井戸／弁護士席, it seemed very strange as a chap should come to a place and not know 指名する of it. Nay, there were no more trains out that night. If I 手配中の，お尋ね者 trains, why didn’t I go 負かす／撃墜する to the 駅／配置する? Could I have a bed? 井戸／弁護士席, he didn’t know; they didn’t 事柄 much wi’ letting beds to folk they knew nowt about. Summut t’eat? Nay, he didn’t think they’d aught to eat; he’d ax missus.
Missus （機の）カム. Ever I have 設立する, whether in African 砂漠 or Indian ジャングル or American wild, that the 肉親，親類d heart of woman is open to the cry of 苦しめる. But I thought at first that Yorkshire was an exception. Missus was just as 用心深い as her master. I was really exhausted and worn out, or I would have quitted the place at once. At last I happened to について言及する that I had met at the 井戸／弁護士席s a 井戸／弁護士席-known 同国人 of hers, Mr. Bungs: then she 拡大するd.
‘Aye! 井戸／弁護士席 if ye know Billy Bungs ye’re all 権利. I can give ye a bed in billiard-room if ye like, I’m 十分な in th’ house. Dinner, my lad! it’s getting supper-time now. I’ll get thee a bit o’ supper, and make thee comfortable, never 恐れる.’
Really, after the walk I had had, the roaring 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the inn-parlour and the comfortable arm-議長，司会を務める were 十分に pleasant. And the missus’s bit of supper consisted of a hot roast goose, a 冷淡な 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of beef of about sixty 続けざまに猛撃するs avoirdupois, a pair of fowls and boiled ham smoking hot, a を締める of grouse, and pies innumerable, 支援するd by a cheese as big as a cart-wheel; and all put on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at once.
‘Ah!’ you say, ‘I see it now — hot supper, bad dream, woke with a start — 正規の／正選手 thing!’
Wrong again, reader. My experiences of waking life have been thrilling enough to enable me to dispense with the 機械／機構 of dreams. Though, indeed, had I not irrefragable proofs of the reality of the scene I passed through on the eventful night of which I am now penning the chronicle, I could wish to believe it only a troubled dream. You shall hear.
Supper finished, I settled myself in the big arm-議長，司会を務める by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with the Times, a smoking tumbler of toddy, and a 井戸／弁護士席-filled 麻薬を吸う, 用意が出来ている to enjoy myself. I had toiled hard all day; this evening hour was to be my recompense. But the columns of the Times soon were lost in a もや, the tumbler smoked untasted by my 味方する, my 麻薬を吸う fell out of my mouth, and I slept.
I was awakened by a knocking at the door. It was the missus.
‘A’m going to lock up now, maister, — you’ll find th’ ostler up th’ yard; he’ll show you where your bedroom is, and give you a light.’
I つまずくd through the 不明瞭 up the yard; at an open door, at the さらに先に end of the yard, stood a man with a light in his 手渡す. He called to me as I approached,
‘What! you’ve come to take your couch, then, have you?’
At the time I was struck with the peculiar nature of his 演説（する）／住所. My couch! Fancy a Yorkshireman asking you if you’re going to retire to your couch!
‘Yes; give me a candle, please,’ I said.
‘Ha’nt you brought a lamp, then? 井戸／弁護士席, here’s a candle.’
He 手渡すd me a bit of stick, which had a tallow-下落する stuck at the end of it. かもしれない it was the customary 議会-candlestick in Yorkshire — at any 率, I was too tired to care. I took it, and entered the open door. The flickering light of the candle only showed me for a moment a 広大な 黒人／ボイコット 内部の, then the door slammed to behind me, blowing out my candle. I was in total 不明瞭. Still I had in my pocket a tin box of vesuvians. Without 投機・賭けるing to move, I felt for this and 設立する it. It is possible to 得る a 炎上 from a vesuvian if at the moment of ignition, when the phosphorus is ゆらめくing, you 適用する a piece of paper to it — still, it’s about three to one against doing it. There were only two vesuvians left in my box — with each I failed to light a paper. I turned to the door I had entered — it was locked. Still I had been told that my apartment was a billiard-room. I should be likely to find matches somewhere; probably on the chimneypiece; there are usually a match-box and a hundred or two loose matches lying on a billiard-room chimneypiece. The billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する must be in the centre of the room; if I could once しっかり掴む that, I could make my way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, and my 注目する，もくろむs, accustomed to the 不明瞭, might discern the fireplace.
I took two steps carefully 今後, and was precipitated into an abyss. I don’t know how far I fell, consciousness left me for a moment. When I 回復するd my senses, I was lying in some 産する／生じるing 事柄, 損なわれない but 徐々に 沈むing. Yes, I was 存在 徐々に swallowed up in some horrible viscid 低俗雑誌. Although I have breasted the 大波s of the mighty 大西洋, have sported in the waters of the arrowy Rhone, yet here all my 技術 and strength were useless. I couldn’t swim, I couldn’t move, except by swinging my 武器 purposelessly about; in a few moments they too would be sucked in, and then — suffocation in its most horrible form. And yet I couldn’t believe it. No, it couldn’t be that this was really my last moment. 井戸／弁護士席, at least I should know whether my theories in the Infinite Indicative were just; and yet perhaps not, perhaps this blackness and gloom creeping over me may be Infinite too! O horror! They say that in moments of sudden death the whole of a man’s past life is 明らかにする／漏らすd to him as in a panorama. It isn’t so, crede experto; terror, incredulity, a wild wonder, sweep across all the nervous centres, （判決などを）下すing impressions of consciousness blurred and illegible.
But whilst slowly 沈むing into this mysterious death, I became aware of a 有望な light, as from a lantern, flashing upon me, and that a human form was peering at me from above. One of the 殺人ing ギャング（団） who had inveigled me into this 罠（にかける）, no 疑問, and who was here to 満足させる himself that the dastardly 行為 had been 遂行するd. The fiend! he was 現実に prodding at me with an アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業! 激怒（する） 回復するd my strength for a moment, and I clutched the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, which the man had thrust into my breast, with both my 手渡すs; the villain, overbalanced, fell into the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 用意が出来ている for me, and I with all the energy of despair しっかり掴むd him, and 現実に using him as a float, 後継するd in raising myself partly out of the viscid 集まり. How he roared for help, for more 暗殺者s! and how I, like a madman, crammed 広大な／多数の／重要な 二塁打-handsful of the sticky stuff we were struggling in — crammed them into his mouth!
But his cries had done their work; the doors were thrown open, and two repulsive wretches, carrying stable lanterns, 急ぐd in.
* * * * *
‘Eh, missus, missus! Coome here, quick! Danged if 監督者 han’t 宙返り／暴落するd into t’couch でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and here’s another’ (say gent) ‘a-throttling him!’
I had indeed 設立する my way into the malt-house instead of into my bedroom, had 宙返り／暴落するd into the malt, and had nearly killed a responsible officer of her Majesty’s 歳入.
After we had been fished out, and rubbed 負かす／撃墜する and 乾燥した，日照りのd — my 着せる／賦与するs smell beery to this very day — my friend the 監督者, who seemed at first to be 堅固に inclined to invoke the terrors of the 法律, and give me into 保護／拘留 for what he called ‘compressing a couch,’ began to take a more cheerful 見解（をとる） of the occurrence. He was a Scotchman, and willingly agreed to my 提案 to bury the remembrance of our struggle in an 友好的な toddy tournament.
‘Eh, mon,’ he said, ‘I thocht ye were the divil.’
‘But, I say, what did you want to プロの／賛成のd me with that アイロンをかける thing for?’
‘プロの／賛成のd ye, mon! I was just taking my 計器, that’s all. Ye see we 計器 the malt always and all times — in the cestern, in the couch — that’s the couch where ye were — and it’s put there to germinate, d’ye see; and then it’s spread on the 床に打ち倒す, and then roasted in the kiln, and we 手段 it all ways. But, mon, I hope I’ll never have to 計器 sic another couch!’
And may I never 残り／休憩（する） again on such a couch of horrors!
A Legend of the Danube
[In one of the three chapels 工場／植物d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the churchyard of St. Peter’s Church, outside of the 塀で囲むs of Straubing, a tombstone is pointed out as that which covers the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of the unfortunate Agnes Bernauer. Though the daughter of a humble 国民 of Augsburg, this fair damsel, by her beauty and virtue, 伸び（る）d the heart of Albert, son of Duke Ernest of Bavaria. Albert was 個人として married to her; but unfortunately for the happiness of the youthful couple, their secret reached the ears of the Duke, who had planned for his son a more exalted match. The father, taking advantage of his son’s absence, 原因（となる）d Agnes to be 掴むd, 非難するd to death upon 誤った 告訴，告発, and cast from the 橋（渡しをする） of Straubing into the Danube. The fury and despair of Albert, on 審理，公聴会 these horrid tidings, were boundless. He fled away, and in open 反乱 joined the army of Louis the Bearded, his father’s bitterest 敵, and with him 侵略するd his native land to take vengeance on the 殺害者s of his wife. The chronicler 追加するs that this deadly and unnatural 反目，不和 lasted for many years.]
‘He told me he’d return ere dark,
He told me not to 恐れる;
The dark has come, the 星／主役にするs are out,
But Albert is not here.
Before the casement, where so oft
We twain have sat, I’ll wait,
And 急ぐ to 会合，会う him when I hear
His 手渡す upon the gate.
How dull and drear the room to-night
Without his cheery smile,
Uplifting my young heart with joy
To heaven for a while!
O 甘い half-year of cloudless skies!
O fields and happy flowers!
O sunny morns! O rosy nights!
O laughter-laden hours!
A step — he comes! 式のs, ’tis gone;
It passes by the gate —
Some 疲れた／うんざりした 小作農民 trudging home
嘘（をつく） still, poor heart, and wait.
He told me he’d return ere dark,
He told me not to 恐れる;
The dark has come, the 星／主役にするs are out,
But Albert is not here.
Why comes he not? I know he 捜し出すs
The Duke, his haughty sire —
Duke Ernest, 厳しい, they say, and proud,
Of 猛烈な／残忍な and vengeful 怒らせる.
But ere he left, he kiss’d me thrice
And 緊張する’d me to his breast:
“甘い Agnes, I will tell him all,
And we will hope the best;
But, by my knightly 約束, I 断言する
That thou shalt take thy stand
Before the world my wedded wife,
The proudest in the land!”
These were his words, his last loved words.
Why is my heart not light?
Why sits a dread of coming woe
Upon my soul to-night?
He told he’d return ere dark,
He told me not to 恐れる;
The 星／主役にするs are out, the moon is up,
But Albert is not here.
He comes, he comes! I hear the gate’ —
式のs for human pride,
Three 猛烈な／残忍な repulsive men 急ぐ’d in
And 掴むd the waiting bride,
‘Unhand me! — 持つ／拘留する! what want you here?
Can it be gold you 捜し出す?’
Amazed at such rare loveliness,
Those rough men could not speak;
But each drew 支援する, and silent gazed
On 直面する and ruffled brow:
Duke Ernest, lord of all the land,
Enters the 議会 now.
‘O, where is Albert? Speak, my lord!
Why comes he not to me?’
‘Peace,’ said the Duke; ‘that erring knight
You never more shall see.
‘Nay, nay, my lord; 解任する your words!
Pray God it may not be!
For I am all the world to him,
And he is all to me.’
She sank 負かす／撃墜する on a suppliant 膝,
So innocent, so 甘い;
She look’d up in his frowning 直面する,
She clung about his feet.
‘You will not part us, gentle Duke
‘No, no; ’twere death in life;
He is my husband leal and true,
And I’m his faithful wife.’
Duke Ernest 前へ／外へ a casket drew,
A written scroll he bore:
‘Now, 断言する you are not Albert’s wife —
公約する ne’er to see him more.
These men shall 耐える you far away
安全な to a distant land,
With dainty 式服s, and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい gems,
And gold at your 命令（する）.
Upon these sacred 遺物s 断言する
You’re not his wedded wife;
But dare 辞退する — this scroll 非難するs,
To-night shall end your life.’
She started proudly to her feet,
She spake with flashing 注目する，もくろむ —
‘That I am Albert’s wedded wife
I never will 否定する!
Though life to me is dear and 甘い,
And death a 暗い／優うつな shore,
Though life I love — know you,’ she said,
‘I love my honour more.’
The old knight clench’d his mailed 手渡す,
He stamp’d his foot in 軽蔑（する）:
‘Prate you of honour thus, forsooth!
You — a poor 小作農民 born!
You are a witch — by hellish arts
Have you beguiled my son.’
‘Now, by the 宗教上の Cross,’ said she,
‘No witch-行為 have I done!
He sought me for my own poor self,
He show’d his love for me;
He 支持を得ようと努める’d and won my virgin heart,
And then he wedded me —
Yes, wedded me! In 宗教上の church
Was breathed the mystic 公約する;
And though I was a 小作農民 born,
I am his equal now!’
A coarse 悪口を言う／悪態 like an adder hiss’d
From 猛烈な／残忍な lips parch’d and white —
‘The eagle mates not with the crow;
The crow shall die to-night.’
He gave a 調印する his creatures knew,
Obeying it 十分な soon,
For now they drag the young bride 前へ／外へ
Beneath the peering moon.
Along the dusty road they 追跡する
Her dark dishevell’d hair —
Would that 勇敢に立ち向かう Albert, sword in 手渡す,
Could 会合，会う those ruffians there!
They reach old Straubing’s 致命的な 橋（渡しをする）;
Ah, 行為 of 悲惨な 不名誉!
The sad moon hides behind a cloud
Her pale affrighted 直面する.
The Danube roars, the 深い 勝利，勝つd wails
The night-birds loudly 叫び声をあげる;
One long, lorn, terror-laden cry —
They’ve thrown her in the stream.
The clouds （疑いを）晴らす off, and silvery beams
A halo 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her throw,
Illume each 石／投石する upon the 橋（渡しをする）,
Each broken wave below.
See, see! she breasts the angry flood,
She struggles with the tide;
She 近づくs the bank — by all the saints,
She’ll reach the さらに先に 味方する!
O, haste thee, haste thee, gallant knight!
And give a helping 手渡す;
’Yea, leap into the swollen stream,
And draw her 安全な to land.
He しっかり掴むs her flowing hair; and now —
O God! that there should be
In all the world so 黒人／ボイコット a heart,
So base a wretch as he! —
He 持つ／拘留するs her 長，率いる beneath the 殺到する!
A struggle — all is o’er —
And she, so lovely and so true,
Is still for evermore.
A 広大な／多数の／重要な light on the waters fell,
甘い whispers floated by,
And melting 緊張するs of far-off song
Were wafted from the sky.
And then a 花冠 of もや arose
From the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where Agnes sank;
Duke Ernest watch’d it 捜し出す the 星／主役にするs,
Then shuddering left the bank.
O Agnes! many a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業d has sung
Thy beauty and thy bale;
And many a fair Bavarian maid
Has wept to hear thy tale;
Wept too for Albert, hapless knight,
Who 急いでing to thy 味方する,
Met on the 橋（渡しをする） thy 殺人’d corse
Just 救助（する）d from the tide.
His horror, fury, his despair,
His grief — ah! who may tell,
As bending o’er the lovely dead
The scalding 涙／ほころび-減少（する）s fell?
He took her 冷淡な, 冷淡な 手渡す in his,
And there, with bated breath,
He swore upon her silent heart
He would avenge her death.
* * * * * *
Long years have past. In Straubing town,
By Danube’s turbid wave,
They still show, 近づく its 古代の church,
Her venerated 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な;
And history tells how civil war
激怒（する）d like a roaring flood;
How son ’gainst sire 行うd deadly 争い,
And dyed the land with 血,
And how the old Duke 嘆く／悼む’d his 相続人
As the 恐ろしい years went by,
While in his lurid soul was nursed
The worm that would not die.